An Understated Dominance Chapter 1301 to Chapter 2422 - English Version Translated by NAZMUL

English Version Translated by NAZMUL

An Understated Dominance is a Urban novel for men, telling a story of Dahlia Nicholson and Dustin Rhys had been married for three years. "An Understated Dominance" delves into themes of ambition, power and the price of success. The novel explores the complexities of relationships and so on.
 
Chapter 1511: Too self-righteous

Looking at the familiar face of the past, Dustin took a deep breath and said coldly, "Dahlia, it's not that I'm stubborn, it's that you're too self-righteous. What gives you the right to think that everything is my fault? And what makes you think I can't afford to offend these people?"

"At this point, you still want to argue?" Dahlia furrowed her brow. "I've already asked and it's clear that it was your fault. Don't think you can run wildly in Stonia just because you have someone backing you up. This place has hidden dragons and crouching tigers; it's not a playground for you!"

"Let's forget it. I don't want to argue with you anymore. Believe whatever you want," Dustin shook his head, too tired to debate.

Whether it was before he lost his memory or after, he hadn't changed at all. He was too exhausted to argue.

"Dustin! What's with your attitude? I tried to advise you, but you just won't listen. Will you only regret it when disaster strikes?" Dahlia adopted a lecturing tone.

She had been lenient enough, giving him opportunities, hoping that he would see the error of his ways. Unfortunately, it had little effect.

"Abigail, neutralize the poison and let them leave. Don't let this affect our business," Dustin said impatiently. He really didn't want to linger in this situation.

Every time he encountered Dahlia, he couldn't help but feel annoyed. Were they just incompatible?

"Fine, we've had our fun. I'll spare you for today," Abigail smiled faintly. She waved her hand, and a cloud of mist entered Zaire's nostrils.

Zaire, who had been writhing in pain and a moments ago, quickly found relief. However, he looked extremely disheveled.

His hair was a mess, his clothes were soaked, and his face was covered in blood. Gone was his previous composure.

"Damn it! How dare you poison me like this? You..." Zaire's eyes glared with resentment, and he was about to threaten them, but Dahlia raised her hand to stop him. "Enough, don't escalate the conflict. Be careful not to get poisoned again."

Dahlia's demeanor was a stark contrast to Zaire's outburst. She had tried to reason with Dustin and his group, but it seemed that the situation had reached an impasse.

Upon hearing this, Zaire gritted his teeth but ultimately held back. Although he was a martial artist, he was still very wary of dealing with a poison expert like Abigail. Moreover, he had no defense against her potent toxins. At this moment, issuing harsh threats would be meaningless and might even drive these people to desperate measures.

Of course, he had no intention of letting this matter go without seeking revenge.

"What about me? What about my antidote?" Julie pointed at herself and repeatedly asked.

"Don't be nervous. You won't die for the time being. To prevent you from retaliating prematurely, I will send your antidote to you in three days," Abigail replied.

"What? I have to wait another three days? What if I can't endure it?" Julie panicked.

"If you can't endure it, tough luck for you," Abigail said solemnly.

"You—!" Julie was furious but didn't dare to provoke Abigail. She turned to Dahlia for help and pleaded, "Cousin, what should I do? My poison hasn't been cured yet."

"I believe she won't dare to act recklessly. Let's wait another three days," Dahlia said calmly.

"Ah?" Julie's face froze, and she almost cried. The thought of the deadly poison lurking within her body, ready to take her life at any moment, made her legs weak. Three more days of torture seemed unbearable.

"Dustin, I won't pursue today's matter, but please, in the future, don't pick fights that you can't win," Dahlia coldly left these words and turned to leave.

"Today's matter is not over yet. We'll see what happens in the future," Zaire said resentfully, casting a venomous glance at Dustin and Abigail. He then led his group away.





Chapter 1512: Stingy

"Hey handsome, it seems like we've gotten ourselves into quite a mess," Hazel said with a worried expression. "Dealing with the Sterling and Torby families might be manageable, especially with Thompson family backing us up, but the Mursal palace is a different story. Dahlia and Zaire are not people we want to provoke."

In truth, she wasn't too concerned about Dahlia. Dahlia had a good reputation and was known to be true to her word, so she likely wouldn't hold a grudge over this incident. However, Zaire was a different case. He had a terrible reputation in the business world and was notorious for seeking revenge when things didn't go his way. Crossing someone with power and influence like him would undoubtedly lead to trouble.

"Don't worry, Miss Hazel. We caused this trouble, and if they come after us, it'll be directed at us, not the company," Dustin replied.

"Dustin, I'm not worried about us being implicated. What I mean is, you should stay low for a while to avoid any problem," Hazel advised.

"Avoiding it temporarily won't solve anything. Besides, I'm not afraid of any problem," Dustin replied.

"Dustin, I'm not concerned about you getting implicated. My point is, you should stay low for a while to avoid becoming a target for revenge," Hazel reiterated.

"Running away might help for a moment, but it won't solve the problem. Plus, I'm not afraid of any revenge," Dustin said plainly. "If they want to let it go, we can all live peacefully. But if they insist on a fight to the death, I'll make sure they understand the meaning of regret."

"You're absolutely right!" Abigail chimed in enthusiastically. "If they dare to make a move, I'll poison them all to death!"

"Um, well…" Hazel's expression froze, and she was at a loss for words. This crazy girl was completely unpredictable. She had even dared to poison members of the Mursal palace. If she went berserk, there was nothing she wouldn't do.

"Hmm, Abigail, you should be cautious with your poison in the future," Dustin suddenly said, his tone serious. "I won't interfere with your choices, but I hope you won't lose sight of your true self."

With a single disciple like Abigail, Dustin naturally didn't want to see her turn into a ruthless killer.

"Alright, alright, I understand," Abigail said while linking her arm with Dustin's and playfully pouting. "I'll be careful from now on and won't kill innocent people. I promise I'll only poison the bad guys!"

"That's good to hear," Dustin replied with a slight smile. He then turned to Hazel and said, "Miss Hazel, this is my disciple. She needs to order some Jade Dew Cream. Can you offer her a discount?"

"Come on, don't be so formal. We're like family, and besides, we're practically giving it free. You don't need a discount; it's on the house," Hazel generously offered.

"Hehe, thank you, pretty sister!" Abigail's eyes lit up, and she cheered with excitement.

"Gratitude is one thing, but business is business. It can't be free; let's at least cover the cost," Dustin corrected.

Upon hearing this, Abigail immediately pouted her lips and pleaded, "Uncle Dustin, I'm really broke! My family is practically penniless. Can't you show some mercy and give it to me for free?"

"You little money-lover, you have no idea how broke feels! Do you even need these few cents?" Dustin couldn't help but feel speechless.

"Yes, I do! Do you know how expensive it is to make poison? I only have a few pennies left!" Abigail put on a pitiful and helpless look.

"Alright, alright! If I say it's free, it's free. I'll cover the cost myself," Hazel insisted.

"See? Pretty sister is the best!" Abigail immediately brightened up and latched onto Hazel's arm, making a silly face at Dustin. "Uncle, I'm still underage. Why are you arguing with a little girl like me? You're being so stingy!"

"That's right! Stingy!" Hazel chimed in, trying to hold back her laughter.

Watching the playful interaction between the two, Dustin felt a little helpless. He was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang.





Chapter 1513: Jade Faced War God

"Ding ding ding..."

The phone rang, and when Dustin answered, it was a call from Ethan Langford.

"Young Master, I'm outside the Lancaster Pharmaceutical Company, and I have some very important information to report. Can we meet in person?" Ethan got straight to the point.

"Sure, I'll be right out," Dustin replied and quickly ended the call.

He then turned to Hazel and said, "Miss Hazel, could you take Abigail around for a bit? I have some urgent matters to attend to."

After giving a brief explanation, Dustin left the company and headed across the street where he saw a plain black sedan parked.

The car window rolled down, revealing half of Ethan's face, and he signaled to Dustin.

After making sure no one was paying attention, Dustin got into the car.

The window rolled up, the car started, and it began to move at a steady pace.

"Lord Langford, what's the urgent matter that prompted you to meet me?" Dustin was the first to speak.

"Your Highness, I've managed to find out the whereabouts of the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade, but obtaining them is very difficult," Ethan didn't beat around the bush.

"Oh?" Dustin raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "With Lord Langford's connections, it's surprising to hear that you can't obtain two herbs."

"If they were in the possession of ordinary nobles, I could easily acquire them and present them to you without any trouble. However, I'm afraid the current locations of these two herbs are not places where I can easily tread," Ethan explained with a serious expression.

"Where are they, and why does Lord Langford seem so cautious about them?" Dustin became even more curious.

"To be honest, the Golden Marrow Jade you seek is currently in the possession of the Mursal palace. It's an item personally owned by Dominick, and it has the ability to significantly increase cultivation speed. As a result, Mr. Dominick has kept it well-guarded, and no one is allowed to touch it," Ethan revealed.

"Dominick? Why does that name sound somewhat familiar?" Dustin squinted, deep in thought.

"Dominick is a genius from the Mursal palace and one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia. He's as famous as Adam Spanner and is known for his exceptional talent, strength, and numerous military achievements. He's now regarded as the Jade-faced War God of the Dragon Kingdom, admired by all," Ethan explained with a serious expression.

The Dragon Kingdom had five War Gods, each responsible for a different region. Among them, the female War God Scarlet Spanner was the most famous, and she was as skilled as any of her male counterparts. Dominick Mursal, known as the Jade-faced War God, was renowned for being the most powerful among them.

In his early thirties, Dominick was already a seasoned veteran on the battlefield, with over a decade of military service and hundreds of battles under his belt, all of which he had emerged victorious from. His reputation as a warrior was second to none, and he was truly the champion of the battlefield.

His accomplishments were so great that no one from the younger generation could compare, except for the Spanner twins, who could barely compete with his glory.

"The Jade-faced War God? One of the Four Young Masters of Stonia?" Dustin speechless for a moment and then suddenly exclaimed, "Oh... I remember now! Dominick was the guy who challenged me openly back then and ended up being defeated by me in three moves, right?"

Ethan was left momentarily speechless.

Dustin's uncanny ability to make himself seem more significant than he was could be quite unnerving.

Ethan had nearly forgotten that the person he was talking to was the same person who had once swept through the entire young talent pool of Stonia, a true prodigy among prodigies.

"Your Highness, things have changed dramatically since then. Dominick Mursal is no longer the inexperienced youth of ten years ago. After a decade of honing his skills on the battlefield, he has become an unbeatable sword, and his strength is beyond measure. In a one-on-one duel, he is nearly invincible," Ethan Langford warned earnestly.

He needed to remind Dustin that the Dominick of today was vastly different from the one he had defeated ten years ago.





Chapter 1514: Nothing ventured, nothing gained

"Ten years have passed, and many things have changed. Without the training and resources provided by the Rhys family, even if Dustin is outstanding, his growth is limited. But people like Dominick enjoy top-tier resources, the best training, and have undergone various special training and honing. They are truly ahead of Dustin in every aspect. Over time, this gap will only widen. The Dustin of today, while still a prodigy, falls short when compared to Dominick and others. Wasting ten years is difficult to make up for," Ethan explained.

"I understand your point, but I have no intention of fighting Dominick. I just want the Golden Marrow Jade in his possession," Dustin replied calmly.

"Your Highness, Dominick treasures the Golden Marrow Jade as a precious item. It would be difficult to take it from him," Ethan shook his head.

He had sent someone to inquire about Dominick's stance, and the response was simply, "Get lost!"

"If asking doesn't work, we can consider stealing it," Dustin suggested casually.

"What?" Ethan was taken aback. "Your Highness, are you serious? Dominick's strength is beyond measure. Who can steal something from him?"

"You don't need to worry about that. Just find someone to draw me a map of the Mursal palace, and I'll find an opportunity to steal it," Dustin replied.

"Your Highness, this is too risky, isn't it? What if you get caught? Your identity will be exposed, and countless people will come after your life," Ethan said, his forehead beading with cold sweat.

The West Lucozia Palace was immensely powerful and influential, and Dustin's true identity as the heir to the palace was a significant threat to certain individuals. The events of ten years ago were proof of that. In truth, as soon as Dustin's identity was exposed, he would face grave danger, including constant assassination attempts.

"Nothing ventured, nothing gained," Dustin said calmly. "If I do get exposed, I won't bring any trouble to the Langford family. You can rest assured of that."

"If Your Highness insists on going ahead, then I can only wish you good luck," Ethan sighed in relief. As long as the Langford family wasn't implicated, everything else could be managed.

"By the way, you mentioned the Golden Marrow Jade, but what about the Ice Heart Lotus?" Dustin asked.

"The location of the Ice Heart Lotus is even more heavily guarded than the Mursal palace," Ethan said mysteriously. "According to the information I've gathered, it's likely hidden within the Forbidden City."

"The Forbidden City is vast. Do you have a more specific location?" Dustin inquired.

"It's highly probable that it's in the... national treasury," Ethan lowered his voice.

"The national treasury?" Dustin furrowed his brow. "That's indeed more challenging than the Mursal palace."

"Your Highness, given your identity, you absolutely cannot enter the Forbidden City. It's a den of tigers and wolves. Once you're discovered, you may never come out," Ethan warned.

"It seems I'll have to seek help from someone else," Dustin said, narrowing his eyes. He realized that venturing into the Forbidden City without a clear understanding of the situation could be extremely dangerous. After all, the Forbidden City was home to several mysterious figures whose origins even the West Lucozia palace couldn't trace.

"Whom do you plan to ask for help?" Ethan curiously inquired.

"Are you sure you want to know?" Dustin chuckled. "If you're willing to get involved in this mess, I can tell you."

"No, no, no... I'd rather remain completely ignorant," Ethan hastily waved his hands. In the eyes of outsiders, he might hold a high position with considerable power, but to the real power players, he was just a pawn. He had no desire to be further entangled in matters he couldn't control.





Chapter 1515: A Favor

"Lord Ethan, you're so cautious; no wonder you swim so well in the political waters," Dustin teased.

"Your Highness, please don't mock me. Right now, my life is hanging by a thread, and I'm in danger at any moment," Ethan said with a mix of laughter and tears.

If outsiders found out that he was assisting the West Lucozia Palace, the consequences would be hard. He could lose his job or even have his entire family investigated. Regardless of the outcome, it was a dead end for him.

"Lord Ethan, if this matter succeeds, consider me indebted to your Langford family. If you encounter any trouble in the future, I will do my best to assist you," Dustin assured.

"Thank you, Your Highness," Ethan said, his face brightening. If he could gain the support of the West Lucozia Palace, even if he faced difficulties, he would have an escape route.

"Mr. Ethan, regarding the map of the Mursal palace, please provide it as soon as possible. I don't have much time left," Dustin reminded.

"Don't worry, Your Highness. I'll make sure to deliver it to your residence before nightfall," Ethan promised.

"Oh, one more thing. Is Dominick currently in Stonia?" Dustin asked.

"In a few days, it will be Mursal's birthday celebration. He should be returning for that," Ethan replied.

"Very well. I need a detailed dossier on Mr. Dominick—information on his interests, habits, special abilities, everything," Dustin requested.

"No problem," Ethan nodded.

"Alright, that's it for now. I'll contact you if I need anything else," Dustin said.

He signaled the driver to stop, then hailed a taxi to head in the direction of the Lancaster Pharmaceutical Company.

On the way back, Dustin dialed an unfamiliar number.

After a moment, the call was answered by a woman's voice, "Who are you?"

“Logan Rhys.” Dustin replied.

"It's you," the woman's voice slightly raised, "I heard from Nestor before that you were still alive. I couldn't believe it at first, but it seems it's true. Surviving such serious injuries, you're quite lucky."

"I didn't call to catch up with you. I have a favor to ask," Dustin said casually.

"A favor? Just to be clear, if it's about what happened ten years ago, I can't help you. Your mother did me a favor, but that doesn't mean I owe you my life," the woman was straightforward.

"Don't worry, it has nothing to do with what happened ten years ago. I only need you to go to the treasury and retrieve a medicine for me," Dustin explained.
"Oh? What medicine?" the woman was curious.

"Ice Heart Lotus," Dustin replied.

"That's not a problem," the woman said. She shifted her tone, "But are you sure about this? I owe your family a favor, and if I help you this time, there won't be a next time. Do you think it's worth using my favor for a single medicine?"

"Of course, it's worth it. I need the medicine to save my life," Dustin said.

"Alright, since you've made your decision, I won't say more. Tomorrow, I'll send someone to deliver the medicine to you. Just provide an address," the woman agreed.

"The address is Emperiol restaurant. When your people arrive, just give me a call," Dustin said.

"Okay, it's settled then. Good luck," the woman said and hung up the phone.

Dustin put away his phone and contemplated silently. Obtaining the Ice Heart Lotus should be manageable with the woman's help. Now, the main issue was acquiring the Gold Marrow Jade.

The Mursal palace was heavily guarded, and sneaking in to steal something would be challenging and risky. It could also easily alert suspicion.

The best option was to use the celebration of Mursal's birthday as an opportunity to openly attend the event. Then, he could discreetly get close to Dominick and steal the Gold Marrow Jade when the opportunity presented itself. During a large celebration like that, if something went missing, it was less likely to be traced back to him.





Chapter 1516: 58th Birthday

"Of course, for the sake of safety, we still need someone's help.
...
Time passed in the blink of an eye, and three days had gone by.

During these three days, Lancaster Pharmaceutical's reputation had grown steadily, with countless people seeking medicine at their doorstep.

Previously, some people had thought of making fun of Lancaster Pharmaceutical, believing that offending the Mursal palace would surely lead to great trouble.

However, after three days had passed, there was no sign of any activity from the Mursal palace; everything remained calm.

Lancaster Pharmaceutical continued to develop normally, making a fortune day by day.

It's worth mentioning that Healwell Clinic had already been rebuilt, and the next step was to renovate and decorate it.

Dustin was only responsible for providing the funds; all the work was done by a professional team, so he didn't need to worry about it.

In addition, with the help of the person from the palace, Dustin had already obtained the Ice Heart Lotus smoothly, without any unexpected incidents.

Next, all that remained was the Golden Marrow Jade.

Regarding this, Dustin had already made plans and preparations.

Three days later, within the inner city of Stonia, at the Mursal palace.

Early in the morning, the Mursal palace was already adorned with lanterns and decorations, filled with joy.

There were various activities, drumming and lion dances, making it extremely lively.

Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries had come to pay their respects early in the day.

Because today was the fiftieth birthday of Lord Mursal.

As one of the three royal lords of different surnames, Lord Mursal may not have the same power as the West Lucozia, who dominated the political landscape, but he had a great reputation.

He was granted the title of king at the age of thirty-five and retired from military service at the age of thirty-six.

Throughout his life, he was charitable and benevolent, forging good relationships and establishing schools, adopting orphans, and dedicating his entire life savings to doing good deeds.

In the entire city of Stonia, regardless of friend or foe, anyone who mentioned the name of Lord Mursal sincerely admired him from the bottom of their hearts."

"The greatest of heroes serve their country and their people.

Lord Mursal, in his lifetime, fully exemplified the spirit of chivalry.

The only regret is that although Lord Mursal had many siblings, he did not have any children of his own.

Up to now, he remained a solitary figure.

Perhaps it was this regret that led Lord Mursal to adopt many sons and daughters, most of whom were exceptionally talented.

Among them, Dominick stood out the most.

In his early thirties, he had already been honored as the Jade-faced War God, with illustrious military achievements that shook the world.

Compared to Lord Mursal in his prime, Dominick's achievements were equally impressive.

As time passed, more and more high-ranking officials and dignitaries came to congratulate Lord Mursal on his birthday.

Dustin, disguised with Abigail, also mingled with the crowd inside the mansion.

"Uncle Dustin, it's so lively here. The people attending the birthday banquet must be very wealthy, right?" Abigail was enthusiastic.

After disguising themselves, she appeared more mature and had an ordinary appearance.

"Of course, those invited to the birthday banquet are either high-ranking officials or wealthy individuals. There's not a single commoner among them," Dustin replied.

"In that case, if I were to kidnap a few of these wealthy folks, wouldn't we be able to make a hefty ransom?" Abigail looked around as if searching for potential targets.

Dustin's eye twitched, and he immediately warned, "Abigail, you better not joke about that. We need to focus on our mission."

"Hehe, just kidding. I'm a law-abiding citizen. Why would I ever do something like that?" Abigail chuckled.

In her heart, she secretly thought, Only a fool would kidnap someone in public. I usually prefer to operate in the shadows."





Chapter 1517: Walking money trees

"Abigail, there are many experts in the Mursal palace, and many important figures will be arriving shortly. Please be extremely cautious and do not reveal your true identity," Dustin cautioned with a serious expression.

Although both of them had changed their appearances, making it impossible to see their true faces, the Mursal palace had a diverse group of talented individuals. In case their true identities were discovered, it could lead to trouble, especially for Abigail. As the Holy madam of the Witchcraft Sect, she was considered a sinister figure by the court and righteous individuals, and many wished to see her removed.

So, they needed to be careful and cautious.

"Don't worry, Uncle. I'm not a child; I understand the situation. You can trust me; I promise not to cause any trouble," Abigail reassured him.

Her eyes darted around, scanning the wealthy individuals in the vicinity, and she almost let her saliva drip out in excitement.

Dustin couldn't help but feel frustrated. He knocked on Abigail's head with his knuckles and said, "I trust you? You're a handful!"

He regretted bringing her along. Abigail had an insatiable appetite for wealth, and it seemed like she saw everyone as walking money trees.

"Uncle! Look over there; it's so lively!" At that moment, Abigail seemed to have discovered something and pointed toward the entrance.

Dustin followed her gaze and saw an elite guard unit marching in, fully armed and imposing.

Leading them was a young man in his early thirties.

The man had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a stern face, and an aura of great power and martial prowess.

His golden-trimmed general's uniform added to his imposing and noble demeanor.

As he passed through the crowd, people automatically made way for him, bowing and showing deep respect.

"Who is that guy? He dares to bring troops into the Mursal palace? He must have nerves of steel!"

"Dude, are you new to Stonia? Don't you recognize the famous Jade-faced War God?"

"What? He's Dominick, the Jade-faced War God? No wonder he looks so impressive!"

The crowd whispered in hushed tones, unable to take their eyes off him.

Many people knew of Dominick, but few had actually seen him. This was because Dominick spent most of his time guarding the eastern border and only visited Stonia to pay his respects to his adoptive father during special occasions and holidays.

Today, as it was Mursal's birthday celebration, Dominick, being his adoptive son, naturally couldn't be absent.

"I'm going to change my clothes. You guys can bring the gift I've prepared for my adoptive father into the hall," Dominick instructed as he entered the mansion's gate.

His personal guards immediately carried a cage covered with black cloth and headed straight for the reception hall.

Although the cage was covered, making it impossible to see what was inside, Dustin could faintly detect the scent of a wild beast.

"Uncle, it seems like there's a wild beast in that cage," Abigail also noticed something unusual.

"For my adoptive father's birthday, instead of sending gold, silver, or jewels, he's sending a wild beast. It's quite interesting," Dustin chuckled as he carefully observed Dominick.

Compared to ten years ago, the man had indeed changed significantly. If they hadn't known his identity in advance, it would have been difficult to recognize him.

"Uncle, is he our target?" Abigail also started to size him up.

"Yes, it's him. You should have our people be prepared. The Golden Marrow Jade is on this person, but we can't take it by force; we'll have to steal it," Dustin whispered.

"No problem!"

Abigail took out her phone and sent a discreet message.

"Hmm?"

At that moment, Dominick seemed to sense something and turned back abruptly.

His sharp gaze fixed precisely on Dustin and Abigail.

This keen perception surprised Dustin, but he remained composed, bowing and greeting Dominick like any ordinary guest.

"May I ask for your names?"

Dominick asked with a cold tone.





Chapter 1518: I made a mistake

As Dominick spoke, his personal guard unit had already surrounded Dustin and Abigail, their eyes locked on them, vigilant and watchful.

"Greetings, Lord Jade Faced War God," Dustin replied with his head bowed. "I am Dustin, and this is my sister, Abigail."

Dominick continued to scanning Dustin, his sharp eyes trying to see through him. "You look somewhat familiar. Have we met before?"

With a fierce and penetrating gaze, he assessed Dustin from top to bottom, as if he were trying to decipher his true nature.

"Last year, when Lord Jade Faced War God returned victorious, Lord Mursal hosted a grand banquet, and I had the privilege of visiting. I witnessed Lord Jade Faced War God's might. I didn't expect Lord Jade Faced War God to remember me. I'm truly honored!" Dustin pretended to be flustered.

This statement was half-true. Last year, Dominick had indeed won a significant battle and hosted a celebratory banquet, inviting many guests. Of course, Dustin hadn't attended, but he had thoroughly studied the relevant information provided by Ethan Langford. In case of any unexpected situations, he had already memorized the details.

"Is that so?" Dominick narrowed his eyes slightly, still fixed on Dustin. After a moment, he finally withdrew his gaze. "It seems I made a mistake."

With that, he turned and left with his entourage, leaving without hesitation.

"Uncle, it seems like this person is not to be underestimated," Abigail remarked, her face taking on a more serious expression as she watched Dominick's departing figure.

Even from this distance, they could feel the malevolence in his gaze. His extraordinary perceptiveness was indeed quite intimidating. If an assassin had attempted a surprise attack, he might have sensed it before the attack even happened.

"To become the Dragon Kingdom's War God, he's certainly no ordinary individual. Without some real skills, how could he have thrived on the battlefield for so many years?" Dustin replied with a faint smile.

Among the Five War Gods, Dominick was known as the strongest in terms of combat power. Until they had a direct confrontation, Dustin couldn't accurately gauge his true strength.

As Ethan Langford had mentioned before, ten years had passed, and Dominick was no longer the same as he used to be. Dustin, on the other hand, had experienced a decrease in the speed of his cultivation due to the lack of resources and support from the West Lucozia palace. Therefore, when facing other exceptional talents like Dominick, he didn't hold a significant advantage.

"Uncle, should I poison him to incapacitate him, and then we can steal the Golden Marrow Jade?" Abigail suggested.

"No need for that; it's too risky. Let's stick to the plan," Dustin rejected her idea.

Dominick's strength was at least at the Grandmaster Full Circle level, and at this level, poisoning him would be exceptionally difficult. Moreover, his heightened perception would likely detect any abnormalities, making it a perilous endeavor.

"Alright, I'll follow your lead," Abigail agreed without insistence.

While Dominick possessed formidable strength, the Witchcraft Sect had its own methods for dealing with such challenges.

"Let's go to the reception hall and watch for any developments," Dustin suggested with a smile, leading Abigail into the banquet hall.

The banquet hall was already filled with many high-ranking officials, and guests were constantly coming and going, making it a bustling scene.

As Dustin and Abigail entered the hall, they encountered several women walking toward them. One of the women, engrossed in conversation and not paying attention to her surroundings, bumped directly into Dustin's chest.

She exclaimed in pain, stumbling back a few steps and falling to the ground. She winced in pain.

"Who is this? Who has no eyes and dares to bump into me? Do you want to die?" The woman, now on the floor, started cursing loudly.

Dustin took a closer look and furrowed his brow. It seemed that he had encountered someone he knew quite well.

This woman who had fallen to the ground was none other than his former mother-in-law, Florence!





Chapter 1519: I apologize

Seeing that familiar and unpleasant face from his past, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow. He had anticipated the possibility of encountering someone he knew at Mursal's palace, which was why he had disguised himself to avoid his true identity being revealed. However, he hadn't expected to bump into Florence and her companions in this manner. It was truly unfortunate.

Fortunately, they didn't recognize him at the moment, so he decided to take the initiative and apologize, trying to defuse the situation. "I'm sorry, I wasn't paying attention. I hope you're not hurt."

"Hey! Blind idiot!" Florence slapped her behind, stood up, and arrogantly scolded, "Do you even know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you're tired of living!"

Her status had changed significantly, and anyone who dared to offend her was practically asking for trouble.

"Hey! It was you who wasn't watching where you were going, and now you're blaming us. That's unreasonable!" Abigail scoffed.

"Hey! Who do you think you are, giving orders and pointing fingers at us?" Florence glared, even more arrogant now. "I order you to apologize immediately and compensate me for my emotional distress. Otherwise, I'll make sure you regret it!"

"Heh... Trying to intimidate us? If we don't apologize and compensate, what can you do?" Abigail responded with a sly smile.

"You little bitch! How dare you talk back to me? Do you know what the consequences are?" Florence's anger was flaring.

"I suggest you apologize sincerely and settle this matter, or else you'll soon face severe consequences," Julie, who was standing by their side, arrogantly added.

This was Mursal's palace, their territory. Regardless of who the newcomers were, they were expected to obey their orders.

"I apologize. It was my mistake earlier, and I'm willing to compensate," Dustin said calmly, trying to resolve the situation.

Under normal circumstances, he wouldn't back down like this. However, given the current circumstances and their desire to avoid drawing attention, he chose to take a more diplomatic approach.

However, Dustin had more important matters to attend to today, and he had no interest in getting entangled in this situation. He hoped to quickly rid himself of this quarrelsome woman.

"It's not enough for you to apologize; she must also apologize!" Florence pointed at Abigail. "She was disrespectful to me earlier, and she needs to give me a satisfactory explanation!"

"Abigail, apologize," Dustin signaled with his eyes.

"Fine, fine. I apologize for what I said earlier. It was inappropriate," Abigail reluctantly apologized.

"Humph! Just an apology? Do you think that's enough? You've disrespected me! Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, then slap yourself in the face ten times, and I might let you go!" Florence demanded arrogantly.

When Florence made this demand, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow. This woman was really pushing it; did she think she was a noble?

"Hey, I warn you not to push your luck," Abigail narrowed her eyes. If the woman didn't know her limits, Abigail was ready to teach her a lesson.

"Humph! What are you going to do about it? I'm a guest of Mursal's palace, and my daughter is Mursal's adopted daughter. You're just a bunch of small fry. Why should I even bother with you?" Florence crossed her arms and was extremely arrogant.

This exchange drew the attention of many onlookers, including the high-ranking officials who were passing by, and they began whispering and discussing the situation.

"Madam, today is Mursal's birthday celebration. We don't have any deep-seated grievances, so why don't we resolve this peacefully and not spoil the atmosphere for Mursal?" Dustin tried to reason with her.

"Stop with the nonsense! I told you to apologize, and if you don't, don't blame me for getting angry!" Florence snapped, ignoring the occasion completely.

"If you insist on being unreasonable, then there's nothing more to say. Right and wrong will be judged by public opinion. I don't believe you can cause a scene here at Mursal's palace." Dustin said coldly.

He had already shown restraint, even offering an apology and trying to resolve the situation peacefully. However, Florence's unreasonable demands were pushing him to his limit.






Chapter 1520: Shut Up

This shrewish woman in front of him had no idea how to restrain herself and insisted on escalating the situation. At this point, Dustin had reached his limit.
"Alright! I see that you won't stop until you see a coffin!"

"Guards! Quick, come here!"

"These two troublemakers are causing a disturbance in Mursal's palace, and they even attacked me! Arrest them immediately!" Florence shouted angrily.

Following her orders, a group of guards stationed at the entrance immediately closed in.

Dahlia was a prominent figure in Mursal's palace, and her mother, Florence, was treated with the utmost respect. Their high status meant that few dared to cross them.

"Hold on!"

Just as both sides were about to clash, Dahlia suddenly entered the scene and spoke sternly, "What's going on here? Why are you drawing your swords? Don't you know what day it is today?!"

"Daughter, you've come at just the right time!"

Seeing Dahlia, Florence immediately began her complaint, "These two individuals deliberately provoked us and even physically attacked me. They completely disregard Mursal's palace. You need to arrest them immediately and ensure they don't disrupt Lord Mursal's birthday celebration."

She was skilled at twisting the truth.

"Who are you people? How dare you cause trouble in Mursal's palace?"

Dahlia turned her gaze towards Dustin and Abigail, her expression showing some displeasure.

"Miss Dahlia, it's not us causing trouble, but your mother's unreasonable behavior," Dustin calmly explained, "We came here to congratulate Mursal on his birthday. As soon as we entered, your mother bumped into us. She demanded an apology and compensation. We apologized and were willing to compensate her, but she went too far, insisting that we kneel and slap ourselves. It's just too much."

"Hmm? Is that what happened?" Dahlia furrowed her brows slightly and turned to her mother for an explanation.

"Daughter, don't listen to his nonsense. He clearly bumped into me intentionally and provoked me. Just look at his appearance; he's obviously not a good person!" Florence continued to be difficult, relying on Mursal's backing to twist the truth.

"Miss Dahlia, I believe the truth is clear to everyone here. Righteousness is evident in the eyes of the people. I trust that Mursal's palace doesn't resort to bullying," Dustin calmly stated without yielding.

Hearing this, Dahlia furrowed her brows slightly. The person in front of her was organized and composed, not showing any signs of lying. Combined with the reactions of the people around her, she could likely deduce who was at fault. After all, no one would be foolish enough to cause trouble in Mursal's palace.

"Daughter! This young man is trying to deceive everyone! Quickly, have him arrested and thrown into the jail!" Florence continued to clamor.

"Shut up!"

Dahlia glared at her mother and reprimanded, "Today is my adoptive father's birthday banquet, and all the guests here are high-ranking officials and nobles. Can't you stop causing a scene?"

The reputation of Mursal's palace was well-known, and nobody would want to create an embarrassing incident during Mursal's birthday celebration.

"Why am I causing a scene? It's clearly this young man's fault!" Florence seemed a bit wronged, but under her daughter's stern gaze, her voice grew smaller and she looked increasingly guilty.

"I don't care whose fault it is. This matter ends here. If anyone dares to make trouble again, don't blame me for being impolite!" Dahlia said sternly.

While Florence was dissatisfied, she dared not contradict her daughter. She owed her current status and position entirely to her daughter and didn't want to go against her wishes.
 
Chapter 1511: Too self-righteous

Looking at the familiar face of the past, Dustin took a deep breath and said coldly, "Dahlia, it's not that I'm stubborn, it's that you're too self-righteous. What gives you the right to think that everything is my fault? And what makes you think I can't afford to offend these people?"

"At this point, you still want to argue?" Dahlia furrowed her brow. "I've already asked and it's clear that it was your fault. Don't think you can run wildly in Stonia just because you have someone backing you up. This place has hidden dragons and crouching tigers; it's not a playground for you!"

"Let's forget it. I don't want to argue with you anymore. Believe whatever you want," Dustin shook his head, too tired to debate.

Whether it was before he lost his memory or after, he hadn't changed at all. He was too exhausted to argue.

"Dustin! What's with your attitude? I tried to advise you, but you just won't listen. Will you only regret it when disaster strikes?" Dahlia adopted a lecturing tone.

She had been lenient enough, giving him opportunities, hoping that he would see the error of his ways. Unfortunately, it had little effect.

"Abigail, neutralize the poison and let them leave. Don't let this affect our business," Dustin said impatiently. He really didn't want to linger in this situation.

Every time he encountered Dahlia, he couldn't help but feel annoyed. Were they just incompatible?

"Fine, we've had our fun. I'll spare you for today," Abigail smiled faintly. She waved her hand, and a cloud of mist entered Zaire's nostrils.

Zaire, who had been writhing in pain and a moments ago, quickly found relief. However, he looked extremely disheveled.

His hair was a mess, his clothes were soaked, and his face was covered in blood. Gone was his previous composure.

"Damn it! How dare you poison me like this? You..." Zaire's eyes glared with resentment, and he was about to threaten them, but Dahlia raised her hand to stop him. "Enough, don't escalate the conflict. Be careful not to get poisoned again."

Dahlia's demeanor was a stark contrast to Zaire's outburst. She had tried to reason with Dustin and his group, but it seemed that the situation had reached an impasse.

Upon hearing this, Zaire gritted his teeth but ultimately held back. Although he was a martial artist, he was still very wary of dealing with a poison expert like Abigail. Moreover, he had no defense against her potent toxins. At this moment, issuing harsh threats would be meaningless and might even drive these people to desperate measures.

Of course, he had no intention of letting this matter go without seeking revenge.

"What about me? What about my antidote?" Julie pointed at herself and repeatedly asked.

"Don't be nervous. You won't die for the time being. To prevent you from retaliating prematurely, I will send your antidote to you in three days," Abigail replied.

"What? I have to wait another three days? What if I can't endure it?" Julie panicked.

"If you can't endure it, tough luck for you," Abigail said solemnly.

"You—!" Julie was furious but didn't dare to provoke Abigail. She turned to Dahlia for help and pleaded, "Cousin, what should I do? My poison hasn't been cured yet."

"I believe she won't dare to act recklessly. Let's wait another three days," Dahlia said calmly.

"Ah?" Julie's face froze, and she almost cried. The thought of the deadly poison lurking within her body, ready to take her life at any moment, made her legs weak. Three more days of torture seemed unbearable.

"Dustin, I won't pursue today's matter, but please, in the future, don't pick fights that you can't win," Dahlia coldly left these words and turned to leave.

"Today's matter is not over yet. We'll see what happens in the future," Zaire said resentfully, casting a venomous glance at Dustin and Abigail. He then led his group away.





Chapter 1512: Stingy

"Hey handsome, it seems like we've gotten ourselves into quite a mess," Hazel said with a worried expression. "Dealing with the Sterling and Torby families might be manageable, especially with Thompson family backing us up, but the Mursal palace is a different story. Dahlia and Zaire are not people we want to provoke."

In truth, she wasn't too concerned about Dahlia. Dahlia had a good reputation and was known to be true to her word, so she likely wouldn't hold a grudge over this incident. However, Zaire was a different case. He had a terrible reputation in the business world and was notorious for seeking revenge when things didn't go his way. Crossing someone with power and influence like him would undoubtedly lead to trouble.

"Don't worry, Miss Hazel. We caused this trouble, and if they come after us, it'll be directed at us, not the company," Dustin replied.

"Dustin, I'm not worried about us being implicated. What I mean is, you should stay low for a while to avoid any problem," Hazel advised.

"Avoiding it temporarily won't solve anything. Besides, I'm not afraid of any problem," Dustin replied.

"Dustin, I'm not concerned about you getting implicated. My point is, you should stay low for a while to avoid becoming a target for revenge," Hazel reiterated.

"Running away might help for a moment, but it won't solve the problem. Plus, I'm not afraid of any revenge," Dustin said plainly. "If they want to let it go, we can all live peacefully. But if they insist on a fight to the death, I'll make sure they understand the meaning of regret."

"You're absolutely right!" Abigail chimed in enthusiastically. "If they dare to make a move, I'll poison them all to death!"

"Um, well…" Hazel's expression froze, and she was at a loss for words. This crazy girl was completely unpredictable. She had even dared to poison members of the Mursal palace. If she went berserk, there was nothing she wouldn't do.

"Hmm, Abigail, you should be cautious with your poison in the future," Dustin suddenly said, his tone serious. "I won't interfere with your choices, but I hope you won't lose sight of your true self."

With a single disciple like Abigail, Dustin naturally didn't want to see her turn into a ruthless killer.

"Alright, alright, I understand," Abigail said while linking her arm with Dustin's and playfully pouting. "I'll be careful from now on and won't kill innocent people. I promise I'll only poison the bad guys!"

"That's good to hear," Dustin replied with a slight smile. He then turned to Hazel and said, "Miss Hazel, this is my disciple. She needs to order some Jade Dew Cream. Can you offer her a discount?"

"Come on, don't be so formal. We're like family, and besides, we're practically giving it free. You don't need a discount; it's on the house," Hazel generously offered.

"Hehe, thank you, pretty sister!" Abigail's eyes lit up, and she cheered with excitement.

"Gratitude is one thing, but business is business. It can't be free; let's at least cover the cost," Dustin corrected.

Upon hearing this, Abigail immediately pouted her lips and pleaded, "Uncle Dustin, I'm really broke! My family is practically penniless. Can't you show some mercy and give it to me for free?"

"You little money-lover, you have no idea how broke feels! Do you even need these few cents?" Dustin couldn't help but feel speechless.

"Yes, I do! Do you know how expensive it is to make poison? I only have a few pennies left!" Abigail put on a pitiful and helpless look.

"Alright, alright! If I say it's free, it's free. I'll cover the cost myself," Hazel insisted.

"See? Pretty sister is the best!" Abigail immediately brightened up and latched onto Hazel's arm, making a silly face at Dustin. "Uncle, I'm still underage. Why are you arguing with a little girl like me? You're being so stingy!"

"That's right! Stingy!" Hazel chimed in, trying to hold back her laughter.

Watching the playful interaction between the two, Dustin felt a little helpless. He was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang.





Chapter 1513: Jade Faced War God

"Ding ding ding..."

The phone rang, and when Dustin answered, it was a call from Ethan Langford.

"Young Master, I'm outside the Lancaster Pharmaceutical Company, and I have some very important information to report. Can we meet in person?" Ethan got straight to the point.

"Sure, I'll be right out," Dustin replied and quickly ended the call.

He then turned to Hazel and said, "Miss Hazel, could you take Abigail around for a bit? I have some urgent matters to attend to."

After giving a brief explanation, Dustin left the company and headed across the street where he saw a plain black sedan parked.

The car window rolled down, revealing half of Ethan's face, and he signaled to Dustin.

After making sure no one was paying attention, Dustin got into the car.

The window rolled up, the car started, and it began to move at a steady pace.

"Lord Langford, what's the urgent matter that prompted you to meet me?" Dustin was the first to speak.

"Your Highness, I've managed to find out the whereabouts of the Ice Heart Lotus and the Golden Marrow Jade, but obtaining them is very difficult," Ethan didn't beat around the bush.

"Oh?" Dustin raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "With Lord Langford's connections, it's surprising to hear that you can't obtain two herbs."

"If they were in the possession of ordinary nobles, I could easily acquire them and present them to you without any trouble. However, I'm afraid the current locations of these two herbs are not places where I can easily tread," Ethan explained with a serious expression.

"Where are they, and why does Lord Langford seem so cautious about them?" Dustin became even more curious.

"To be honest, the Golden Marrow Jade you seek is currently in the possession of the Mursal palace. It's an item personally owned by Dominick, and it has the ability to significantly increase cultivation speed. As a result, Mr. Dominick has kept it well-guarded, and no one is allowed to touch it," Ethan revealed.

"Dominick? Why does that name sound somewhat familiar?" Dustin squinted, deep in thought.

"Dominick is a genius from the Mursal palace and one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia. He's as famous as Adam Spanner and is known for his exceptional talent, strength, and numerous military achievements. He's now regarded as the Jade-faced War God of the Dragon Kingdom, admired by all," Ethan explained with a serious expression.

The Dragon Kingdom had five War Gods, each responsible for a different region. Among them, the female War God Scarlet Spanner was the most famous, and she was as skilled as any of her male counterparts. Dominick Mursal, known as the Jade-faced War God, was renowned for being the most powerful among them.

In his early thirties, Dominick was already a seasoned veteran on the battlefield, with over a decade of military service and hundreds of battles under his belt, all of which he had emerged victorious from. His reputation as a warrior was second to none, and he was truly the champion of the battlefield.

His accomplishments were so great that no one from the younger generation could compare, except for the Spanner twins, who could barely compete with his glory.

"The Jade-faced War God? One of the Four Young Masters of Stonia?" Dustin speechless for a moment and then suddenly exclaimed, "Oh... I remember now! Dominick was the guy who challenged me openly back then and ended up being defeated by me in three moves, right?"

Ethan was left momentarily speechless.

Dustin's uncanny ability to make himself seem more significant than he was could be quite unnerving.

Ethan had nearly forgotten that the person he was talking to was the same person who had once swept through the entire young talent pool of Stonia, a true prodigy among prodigies.

"Your Highness, things have changed dramatically since then. Dominick Mursal is no longer the inexperienced youth of ten years ago. After a decade of honing his skills on the battlefield, he has become an unbeatable sword, and his strength is beyond measure. In a one-on-one duel, he is nearly invincible," Ethan Langford warned earnestly.

He needed to remind Dustin that the Dominick of today was vastly different from the one he had defeated ten years ago.





Chapter 1514: Nothing ventured, nothing gained

"Ten years have passed, and many things have changed. Without the training and resources provided by the Rhys family, even if Dustin is outstanding, his growth is limited. But people like Dominick enjoy top-tier resources, the best training, and have undergone various special training and honing. They are truly ahead of Dustin in every aspect. Over time, this gap will only widen. The Dustin of today, while still a prodigy, falls short when compared to Dominick and others. Wasting ten years is difficult to make up for," Ethan explained.

"I understand your point, but I have no intention of fighting Dominick. I just want the Golden Marrow Jade in his possession," Dustin replied calmly.

"Your Highness, Dominick treasures the Golden Marrow Jade as a precious item. It would be difficult to take it from him," Ethan shook his head.

He had sent someone to inquire about Dominick's stance, and the response was simply, "Get lost!"

"If asking doesn't work, we can consider stealing it," Dustin suggested casually.

"What?" Ethan was taken aback. "Your Highness, are you serious? Dominick's strength is beyond measure. Who can steal something from him?"

"You don't need to worry about that. Just find someone to draw me a map of the Mursal palace, and I'll find an opportunity to steal it," Dustin replied.

"Your Highness, this is too risky, isn't it? What if you get caught? Your identity will be exposed, and countless people will come after your life," Ethan said, his forehead beading with cold sweat.

The West Lucozia Palace was immensely powerful and influential, and Dustin's true identity as the heir to the palace was a significant threat to certain individuals. The events of ten years ago were proof of that. In truth, as soon as Dustin's identity was exposed, he would face grave danger, including constant assassination attempts.

"Nothing ventured, nothing gained," Dustin said calmly. "If I do get exposed, I won't bring any trouble to the Langford family. You can rest assured of that."

"If Your Highness insists on going ahead, then I can only wish you good luck," Ethan sighed in relief. As long as the Langford family wasn't implicated, everything else could be managed.

"By the way, you mentioned the Golden Marrow Jade, but what about the Ice Heart Lotus?" Dustin asked.

"The location of the Ice Heart Lotus is even more heavily guarded than the Mursal palace," Ethan said mysteriously. "According to the information I've gathered, it's likely hidden within the Forbidden City."

"The Forbidden City is vast. Do you have a more specific location?" Dustin inquired.

"It's highly probable that it's in the... national treasury," Ethan lowered his voice.

"The national treasury?" Dustin furrowed his brow. "That's indeed more challenging than the Mursal palace."

"Your Highness, given your identity, you absolutely cannot enter the Forbidden City. It's a den of tigers and wolves. Once you're discovered, you may never come out," Ethan warned.

"It seems I'll have to seek help from someone else," Dustin said, narrowing his eyes. He realized that venturing into the Forbidden City without a clear understanding of the situation could be extremely dangerous. After all, the Forbidden City was home to several mysterious figures whose origins even the West Lucozia palace couldn't trace.

"Whom do you plan to ask for help?" Ethan curiously inquired.

"Are you sure you want to know?" Dustin chuckled. "If you're willing to get involved in this mess, I can tell you."

"No, no, no... I'd rather remain completely ignorant," Ethan hastily waved his hands. In the eyes of outsiders, he might hold a high position with considerable power, but to the real power players, he was just a pawn. He had no desire to be further entangled in matters he couldn't control.





Chapter 1515: A Favor

"Lord Ethan, you're so cautious; no wonder you swim so well in the political waters," Dustin teased.

"Your Highness, please don't mock me. Right now, my life is hanging by a thread, and I'm in danger at any moment," Ethan said with a mix of laughter and tears.

If outsiders found out that he was assisting the West Lucozia Palace, the consequences would be hard. He could lose his job or even have his entire family investigated. Regardless of the outcome, it was a dead end for him.

"Lord Ethan, if this matter succeeds, consider me indebted to your Langford family. If you encounter any trouble in the future, I will do my best to assist you," Dustin assured.

"Thank you, Your Highness," Ethan said, his face brightening. If he could gain the support of the West Lucozia Palace, even if he faced difficulties, he would have an escape route.

"Mr. Ethan, regarding the map of the Mursal palace, please provide it as soon as possible. I don't have much time left," Dustin reminded.

"Don't worry, Your Highness. I'll make sure to deliver it to your residence before nightfall," Ethan promised.

"Oh, one more thing. Is Dominick currently in Stonia?" Dustin asked.

"In a few days, it will be Mursal's birthday celebration. He should be returning for that," Ethan replied.

"Very well. I need a detailed dossier on Mr. Dominick—information on his interests, habits, special abilities, everything," Dustin requested.

"No problem," Ethan nodded.

"Alright, that's it for now. I'll contact you if I need anything else," Dustin said.

He signaled the driver to stop, then hailed a taxi to head in the direction of the Lancaster Pharmaceutical Company.

On the way back, Dustin dialed an unfamiliar number.

After a moment, the call was answered by a woman's voice, "Who are you?"

“Logan Rhys.” Dustin replied.

"It's you," the woman's voice slightly raised, "I heard from Nestor before that you were still alive. I couldn't believe it at first, but it seems it's true. Surviving such serious injuries, you're quite lucky."

"I didn't call to catch up with you. I have a favor to ask," Dustin said casually.

"A favor? Just to be clear, if it's about what happened ten years ago, I can't help you. Your mother did me a favor, but that doesn't mean I owe you my life," the woman was straightforward.

"Don't worry, it has nothing to do with what happened ten years ago. I only need you to go to the treasury and retrieve a medicine for me," Dustin explained.
"Oh? What medicine?" the woman was curious.

"Ice Heart Lotus," Dustin replied.

"That's not a problem," the woman said. She shifted her tone, "But are you sure about this? I owe your family a favor, and if I help you this time, there won't be a next time. Do you think it's worth using my favor for a single medicine?"

"Of course, it's worth it. I need the medicine to save my life," Dustin said.

"Alright, since you've made your decision, I won't say more. Tomorrow, I'll send someone to deliver the medicine to you. Just provide an address," the woman agreed.

"The address is Emperiol restaurant. When your people arrive, just give me a call," Dustin said.

"Okay, it's settled then. Good luck," the woman said and hung up the phone.

Dustin put away his phone and contemplated silently. Obtaining the Ice Heart Lotus should be manageable with the woman's help. Now, the main issue was acquiring the Gold Marrow Jade.

The Mursal palace was heavily guarded, and sneaking in to steal something would be challenging and risky. It could also easily alert suspicion.

The best option was to use the celebration of Mursal's birthday as an opportunity to openly attend the event. Then, he could discreetly get close to Dominick and steal the Gold Marrow Jade when the opportunity presented itself. During a large celebration like that, if something went missing, it was less likely to be traced back to him.





Chapter 1516: 58th Birthday

"Of course, for the sake of safety, we still need someone's help.
...
Time passed in the blink of an eye, and three days had gone by.

During these three days, Lancaster Pharmaceutical's reputation had grown steadily, with countless people seeking medicine at their doorstep.

Previously, some people had thought of making fun of Lancaster Pharmaceutical, believing that offending the Mursal palace would surely lead to great trouble.

However, after three days had passed, there was no sign of any activity from the Mursal palace; everything remained calm.

Lancaster Pharmaceutical continued to develop normally, making a fortune day by day.

It's worth mentioning that Healwell Clinic had already been rebuilt, and the next step was to renovate and decorate it.

Dustin was only responsible for providing the funds; all the work was done by a professional team, so he didn't need to worry about it.

In addition, with the help of the person from the palace, Dustin had already obtained the Ice Heart Lotus smoothly, without any unexpected incidents.

Next, all that remained was the Golden Marrow Jade.

Regarding this, Dustin had already made plans and preparations.

Three days later, within the inner city of Stonia, at the Mursal palace.

Early in the morning, the Mursal palace was already adorned with lanterns and decorations, filled with joy.

There were various activities, drumming and lion dances, making it extremely lively.

Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries had come to pay their respects early in the day.

Because today was the fiftieth birthday of Lord Mursal.

As one of the three royal lords of different surnames, Lord Mursal may not have the same power as the West Lucozia, who dominated the political landscape, but he had a great reputation.

He was granted the title of king at the age of thirty-five and retired from military service at the age of thirty-six.

Throughout his life, he was charitable and benevolent, forging good relationships and establishing schools, adopting orphans, and dedicating his entire life savings to doing good deeds.

In the entire city of Stonia, regardless of friend or foe, anyone who mentioned the name of Lord Mursal sincerely admired him from the bottom of their hearts."

"The greatest of heroes serve their country and their people.

Lord Mursal, in his lifetime, fully exemplified the spirit of chivalry.

The only regret is that although Lord Mursal had many siblings, he did not have any children of his own.

Up to now, he remained a solitary figure.

Perhaps it was this regret that led Lord Mursal to adopt many sons and daughters, most of whom were exceptionally talented.

Among them, Dominick stood out the most.

In his early thirties, he had already been honored as the Jade-faced War God, with illustrious military achievements that shook the world.

Compared to Lord Mursal in his prime, Dominick's achievements were equally impressive.

As time passed, more and more high-ranking officials and dignitaries came to congratulate Lord Mursal on his birthday.

Dustin, disguised with Abigail, also mingled with the crowd inside the mansion.

"Uncle Dustin, it's so lively here. The people attending the birthday banquet must be very wealthy, right?" Abigail was enthusiastic.

After disguising themselves, she appeared more mature and had an ordinary appearance.

"Of course, those invited to the birthday banquet are either high-ranking officials or wealthy individuals. There's not a single commoner among them," Dustin replied.

"In that case, if I were to kidnap a few of these wealthy folks, wouldn't we be able to make a hefty ransom?" Abigail looked around as if searching for potential targets.

Dustin's eye twitched, and he immediately warned, "Abigail, you better not joke about that. We need to focus on our mission."

"Hehe, just kidding. I'm a law-abiding citizen. Why would I ever do something like that?" Abigail chuckled.

In her heart, she secretly thought, Only a fool would kidnap someone in public. I usually prefer to operate in the shadows."





Chapter 1517: Walking money trees

"Abigail, there are many experts in the Mursal palace, and many important figures will be arriving shortly. Please be extremely cautious and do not reveal your true identity," Dustin cautioned with a serious expression.

Although both of them had changed their appearances, making it impossible to see their true faces, the Mursal palace had a diverse group of talented individuals. In case their true identities were discovered, it could lead to trouble, especially for Abigail. As the Holy madam of the Witchcraft Sect, she was considered a sinister figure by the court and righteous individuals, and many wished to see her removed.

So, they needed to be careful and cautious.

"Don't worry, Uncle. I'm not a child; I understand the situation. You can trust me; I promise not to cause any trouble," Abigail reassured him.

Her eyes darted around, scanning the wealthy individuals in the vicinity, and she almost let her saliva drip out in excitement.

Dustin couldn't help but feel frustrated. He knocked on Abigail's head with his knuckles and said, "I trust you? You're a handful!"

He regretted bringing her along. Abigail had an insatiable appetite for wealth, and it seemed like she saw everyone as walking money trees.

"Uncle! Look over there; it's so lively!" At that moment, Abigail seemed to have discovered something and pointed toward the entrance.

Dustin followed her gaze and saw an elite guard unit marching in, fully armed and imposing.

Leading them was a young man in his early thirties.

The man had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a stern face, and an aura of great power and martial prowess.

His golden-trimmed general's uniform added to his imposing and noble demeanor.

As he passed through the crowd, people automatically made way for him, bowing and showing deep respect.

"Who is that guy? He dares to bring troops into the Mursal palace? He must have nerves of steel!"

"Dude, are you new to Stonia? Don't you recognize the famous Jade-faced War God?"

"What? He's Dominick, the Jade-faced War God? No wonder he looks so impressive!"

The crowd whispered in hushed tones, unable to take their eyes off him.

Many people knew of Dominick, but few had actually seen him. This was because Dominick spent most of his time guarding the eastern border and only visited Stonia to pay his respects to his adoptive father during special occasions and holidays.

Today, as it was Mursal's birthday celebration, Dominick, being his adoptive son, naturally couldn't be absent.

"I'm going to change my clothes. You guys can bring the gift I've prepared for my adoptive father into the hall," Dominick instructed as he entered the mansion's gate.

His personal guards immediately carried a cage covered with black cloth and headed straight for the reception hall.

Although the cage was covered, making it impossible to see what was inside, Dustin could faintly detect the scent of a wild beast.

"Uncle, it seems like there's a wild beast in that cage," Abigail also noticed something unusual.

"For my adoptive father's birthday, instead of sending gold, silver, or jewels, he's sending a wild beast. It's quite interesting," Dustin chuckled as he carefully observed Dominick.

Compared to ten years ago, the man had indeed changed significantly. If they hadn't known his identity in advance, it would have been difficult to recognize him.

"Uncle, is he our target?" Abigail also started to size him up.

"Yes, it's him. You should have our people be prepared. The Golden Marrow Jade is on this person, but we can't take it by force; we'll have to steal it," Dustin whispered.

"No problem!"

Abigail took out her phone and sent a discreet message.

"Hmm?"

At that moment, Dominick seemed to sense something and turned back abruptly.

His sharp gaze fixed precisely on Dustin and Abigail.

This keen perception surprised Dustin, but he remained composed, bowing and greeting Dominick like any ordinary guest.

"May I ask for your names?"

Dominick asked with a cold tone.





Chapter 1518: I made a mistake

As Dominick spoke, his personal guard unit had already surrounded Dustin and Abigail, their eyes locked on them, vigilant and watchful.

"Greetings, Lord Jade Faced War God," Dustin replied with his head bowed. "I am Dustin, and this is my sister, Abigail."

Dominick continued to scanning Dustin, his sharp eyes trying to see through him. "You look somewhat familiar. Have we met before?"

With a fierce and penetrating gaze, he assessed Dustin from top to bottom, as if he were trying to decipher his true nature.

"Last year, when Lord Jade Faced War God returned victorious, Lord Mursal hosted a grand banquet, and I had the privilege of visiting. I witnessed Lord Jade Faced War God's might. I didn't expect Lord Jade Faced War God to remember me. I'm truly honored!" Dustin pretended to be flustered.

This statement was half-true. Last year, Dominick had indeed won a significant battle and hosted a celebratory banquet, inviting many guests. Of course, Dustin hadn't attended, but he had thoroughly studied the relevant information provided by Ethan Langford. In case of any unexpected situations, he had already memorized the details.

"Is that so?" Dominick narrowed his eyes slightly, still fixed on Dustin. After a moment, he finally withdrew his gaze. "It seems I made a mistake."

With that, he turned and left with his entourage, leaving without hesitation.

"Uncle, it seems like this person is not to be underestimated," Abigail remarked, her face taking on a more serious expression as she watched Dominick's departing figure.

Even from this distance, they could feel the malevolence in his gaze. His extraordinary perceptiveness was indeed quite intimidating. If an assassin had attempted a surprise attack, he might have sensed it before the attack even happened.

"To become the Dragon Kingdom's War God, he's certainly no ordinary individual. Without some real skills, how could he have thrived on the battlefield for so many years?" Dustin replied with a faint smile.

Among the Five War Gods, Dominick was known as the strongest in terms of combat power. Until they had a direct confrontation, Dustin couldn't accurately gauge his true strength.

As Ethan Langford had mentioned before, ten years had passed, and Dominick was no longer the same as he used to be. Dustin, on the other hand, had experienced a decrease in the speed of his cultivation due to the lack of resources and support from the West Lucozia palace. Therefore, when facing other exceptional talents like Dominick, he didn't hold a significant advantage.

"Uncle, should I poison him to incapacitate him, and then we can steal the Golden Marrow Jade?" Abigail suggested.

"No need for that; it's too risky. Let's stick to the plan," Dustin rejected her idea.

Dominick's strength was at least at the Grandmaster Full Circle level, and at this level, poisoning him would be exceptionally difficult. Moreover, his heightened perception would likely detect any abnormalities, making it a perilous endeavor.

"Alright, I'll follow your lead," Abigail agreed without insistence.

While Dominick possessed formidable strength, the Witchcraft Sect had its own methods for dealing with such challenges.

"Let's go to the reception hall and watch for any developments," Dustin suggested with a smile, leading Abigail into the banquet hall.

The banquet hall was already filled with many high-ranking officials, and guests were constantly coming and going, making it a bustling scene.

As Dustin and Abigail entered the hall, they encountered several women walking toward them. One of the women, engrossed in conversation and not paying attention to her surroundings, bumped directly into Dustin's chest.

She exclaimed in pain, stumbling back a few steps and falling to the ground. She winced in pain.

"Who is this? Who has no eyes and dares to bump into me? Do you want to die?" The woman, now on the floor, started cursing loudly.

Dustin took a closer look and furrowed his brow. It seemed that he had encountered someone he knew quite well.

This woman who had fallen to the ground was none other than his former mother-in-law, Florence!





Chapter 1519: I apologize

Seeing that familiar and unpleasant face from his past, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow. He had anticipated the possibility of encountering someone he knew at Mursal's palace, which was why he had disguised himself to avoid his true identity being revealed. However, he hadn't expected to bump into Florence and her companions in this manner. It was truly unfortunate.

Fortunately, they didn't recognize him at the moment, so he decided to take the initiative and apologize, trying to defuse the situation. "I'm sorry, I wasn't paying attention. I hope you're not hurt."

"Hey! Blind idiot!" Florence slapped her behind, stood up, and arrogantly scolded, "Do you even know who I am? How dare you bump into me? I think you're tired of living!"

Her status had changed significantly, and anyone who dared to offend her was practically asking for trouble.

"Hey! It was you who wasn't watching where you were going, and now you're blaming us. That's unreasonable!" Abigail scoffed.

"Hey! Who do you think you are, giving orders and pointing fingers at us?" Florence glared, even more arrogant now. "I order you to apologize immediately and compensate me for my emotional distress. Otherwise, I'll make sure you regret it!"

"Heh... Trying to intimidate us? If we don't apologize and compensate, what can you do?" Abigail responded with a sly smile.

"You little bitch! How dare you talk back to me? Do you know what the consequences are?" Florence's anger was flaring.

"I suggest you apologize sincerely and settle this matter, or else you'll soon face severe consequences," Julie, who was standing by their side, arrogantly added.

This was Mursal's palace, their territory. Regardless of who the newcomers were, they were expected to obey their orders.

"I apologize. It was my mistake earlier, and I'm willing to compensate," Dustin said calmly, trying to resolve the situation.

Under normal circumstances, he wouldn't back down like this. However, given the current circumstances and their desire to avoid drawing attention, he chose to take a more diplomatic approach.

However, Dustin had more important matters to attend to today, and he had no interest in getting entangled in this situation. He hoped to quickly rid himself of this quarrelsome woman.

"It's not enough for you to apologize; she must also apologize!" Florence pointed at Abigail. "She was disrespectful to me earlier, and she needs to give me a satisfactory explanation!"

"Abigail, apologize," Dustin signaled with his eyes.

"Fine, fine. I apologize for what I said earlier. It was inappropriate," Abigail reluctantly apologized.

"Humph! Just an apology? Do you think that's enough? You've disrespected me! Now, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, then slap yourself in the face ten times, and I might let you go!" Florence demanded arrogantly.

When Florence made this demand, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brow. This woman was really pushing it; did she think she was a noble?

"Hey, I warn you not to push your luck," Abigail narrowed her eyes. If the woman didn't know her limits, Abigail was ready to teach her a lesson.

"Humph! What are you going to do about it? I'm a guest of Mursal's palace, and my daughter is Mursal's adopted daughter. You're just a bunch of small fry. Why should I even bother with you?" Florence crossed her arms and was extremely arrogant.

This exchange drew the attention of many onlookers, including the high-ranking officials who were passing by, and they began whispering and discussing the situation.

"Madam, today is Mursal's birthday celebration. We don't have any deep-seated grievances, so why don't we resolve this peacefully and not spoil the atmosphere for Mursal?" Dustin tried to reason with her.

"Stop with the nonsense! I told you to apologize, and if you don't, don't blame me for getting angry!" Florence snapped, ignoring the occasion completely.

"If you insist on being unreasonable, then there's nothing more to say. Right and wrong will be judged by public opinion. I don't believe you can cause a scene here at Mursal's palace." Dustin said coldly.

He had already shown restraint, even offering an apology and trying to resolve the situation peacefully. However, Florence's unreasonable demands were pushing him to his limit.






Chapter 1520: Shut Up

This shrewish woman in front of him had no idea how to restrain herself and insisted on escalating the situation. At this point, Dustin had reached his limit.
"Alright! I see that you won't stop until you see a coffin!"

"Guards! Quick, come here!"

"These two troublemakers are causing a disturbance in Mursal's palace, and they even attacked me! Arrest them immediately!" Florence shouted angrily.

Following her orders, a group of guards stationed at the entrance immediately closed in.

Dahlia was a prominent figure in Mursal's palace, and her mother, Florence, was treated with the utmost respect. Their high status meant that few dared to cross them.

"Hold on!"

Just as both sides were about to clash, Dahlia suddenly entered the scene and spoke sternly, "What's going on here? Why are you drawing your swords? Don't you know what day it is today?!"

"Daughter, you've come at just the right time!"

Seeing Dahlia, Florence immediately began her complaint, "These two individuals deliberately provoked us and even physically attacked me. They completely disregard Mursal's palace. You need to arrest them immediately and ensure they don't disrupt Lord Mursal's birthday celebration."

She was skilled at twisting the truth.

"Who are you people? How dare you cause trouble in Mursal's palace?"

Dahlia turned her gaze towards Dustin and Abigail, her expression showing some displeasure.

"Miss Dahlia, it's not us causing trouble, but your mother's unreasonable behavior," Dustin calmly explained, "We came here to congratulate Mursal on his birthday. As soon as we entered, your mother bumped into us. She demanded an apology and compensation. We apologized and were willing to compensate her, but she went too far, insisting that we kneel and slap ourselves. It's just too much."

"Hmm? Is that what happened?" Dahlia furrowed her brows slightly and turned to her mother for an explanation.

"Daughter, don't listen to his nonsense. He clearly bumped into me intentionally and provoked me. Just look at his appearance; he's obviously not a good person!" Florence continued to be difficult, relying on Mursal's backing to twist the truth.

"Miss Dahlia, I believe the truth is clear to everyone here. Righteousness is evident in the eyes of the people. I trust that Mursal's palace doesn't resort to bullying," Dustin calmly stated without yielding.

Hearing this, Dahlia furrowed her brows slightly. The person in front of her was organized and composed, not showing any signs of lying. Combined with the reactions of the people around her, she could likely deduce who was at fault. After all, no one would be foolish enough to cause trouble in Mursal's palace.

"Daughter! This young man is trying to deceive everyone! Quickly, have him arrested and thrown into the jail!" Florence continued to clamor.

"Shut up!"

Dahlia glared at her mother and reprimanded, "Today is my adoptive father's birthday banquet, and all the guests here are high-ranking officials and nobles. Can't you stop causing a scene?"

The reputation of Mursal's palace was well-known, and nobody would want to create an embarrassing incident during Mursal's birthday celebration.

"Why am I causing a scene? It's clearly this young man's fault!" Florence seemed a bit wronged, but under her daughter's stern gaze, her voice grew smaller and she looked increasingly guilty.

"I don't care whose fault it is. This matter ends here. If anyone dares to make trouble again, don't blame me for being impolite!" Dahlia said sternly.

While Florence was dissatisfied, she dared not contradict her daughter. She owed her current status and position entirely to her daughter and didn't want to go against her wishes.
nazmul We love when you share your translations, but eventually some other good translators are also sharing their writings which are also good, you have reached till chapter number 1520, while others have completed chapter 1600, I can only wish that you pace up speed and come up with 1600+ chapters asap. Thank you.
 
nazmul We love when you share your translations, but eventually some other good translators are also sharing their writings which are also good, you have reached till chapter number 1520, while others have completed chapter 1600, I can only wish that you pace up speed and come up with 1600+ chapters asap. Thank you.
It's also good to post only 20 Chapters per day. As it's addictive, if there is too much to read, we skip our daily routine to read all chapters.
 
Hey! Nazmul why are you sleeping on the bicycle huh!

Can't wait to get more translation from you, others are not choosing the name wisely!

Let me bust your brain, your translation is the best! .. are you happy now haha 😂
Acknowledge the effort of others. You can't possibly denigrate other's effort in translating for your reading.
 
Chapter 1521: The taller the tree, the stronger the wind it attracts

After calming down Florence, Dahlia turned to Dustin and Abigail, saying with a faint tone of apology, "Gentleman, Miss, I apologize for what happened earlier. I assure you there won't be another incident like this, and I'm sorry for any distress you've experienced."

She then bowed slightly to show her sincerity. The surrounding guests nodded in approval. As the adopted daughter of Mursal and a person of high status herself, her willingness to apologize openly was a testament to her maturity and good sense.

"Miss Dahlia, there's no need to apologize further. We also don't want to escalate the situation. Resolving this peacefully is the best outcome," Dustin replied with a nod.

"Mr. you're indeed a reasonable person. May I know your name?" Dahlia asked politely.

Dustin introduced himself, "I am Dustin, and this is my sister, Abigail."

"Ah, so you're Mr. Dustin and Miss Abigail," Dahlia acknowledged with a nod, "You're both welcome guests. Please take your seats."

She signaled a waiter to arrange seats for Dustin and Abigail, placing them at a prominent position.

"Thank you," Dustin replied politely and took their seats without hesitation.

Although their earlier encounter had attracted some attention, it hadn't escalated into a violent confrontation. It seemed that their plan was still on track.

"Daughter, why are you being so nice to them? In my opinion, we should just kick them out. They don't look like important figures at all," Florence complained.

"Humph! Do you have any face to say that?" Dahlia cast a cold glance at her mother, "Do you know how serious the consequences would be if we had caused a scene just now? Once it spread, people would say that Mursal's palace bullies others. All the reputation that my adoptive father has built up over the years would be tarnished!"

"It's not that serious, is it? We were just teaching those two a lesson. Why bring your adoptive father's reputation into this?" Florence thought her daughter was making a big deal out of nothing.

"Not that serious? Look around you, do you know who's attending today?" Dahlia retorted with a cold stare, "If we had caused trouble, it would have been a major embarrassment for Mursal's palace. My adoptive father's reputation would have been affected!"

Dahlia had a stern expression as she spoke, "In front of all these influential figures, causing such a ridiculous incident is like slapping my adoptive father's face. If someone with ill intentions were to take advantage of this and spread it further, can you imagine the consequences?"

As the saying goes, the taller the tree, the stronger the wind it attracts. With the growing power and influence of Mursal's palace, it had garnered significant attention. Therefore, they had to be cautious and avoid giving anyone a reason to criticize them.

"I... I didn't know there would be any consequences. Besides, it's not my fault," Florence replied with a guilty look.

"That's enough!" Dahlia furrowed her brow, "Regardless of the reason, you both need to remember one thing: today, we must prioritize the bigger picture. We can't do anything that would damage Mursal's palace's reputation. Do you understand?"

"We understand," Florence and Julie nodded repeatedly, finally realizing the seriousness of the situation. Their usual arrogance and rudeness might have been tolerated in the past, but today was a special occasion, and they needed to exercise restraint.

"Alright, find a place to sit on your own, and don't cause any trouble for me," Dahlia instructed them before returning to her busy tasks.

Nowadays, she managed over half of Mursal's palace's business affairs, effectively becoming the steward of the mansion.

As time passed, more and more guests arrived at the event. Dignitaries and influential figures from all around paid their respects.

Around noon, Mursal, the birthday celebrant himself, officially made his entrance. In a room filled with stars, a middle-aged man dressed in traditional Tang clothing walked in with a warm smile.

He had a slightly plump figure, kind-looking eyes, and lacked the imposing aura usually associated with royalty. Instead, he appeared down-to-earth and resembled an ordinary uncle from the neighborhood.

At first glance, he seemed like an approachable man-next-door. However, as soon as he entered, all the guests in the room stood up, showing their respect and bowing in unison, saying, "Greetings to Lord Mursal!"

"Good, good, good. No need for formalities, everyone. Please sit down and make yourselves at home. Treat this place as your own," Mursal said with a friendly smile.





Chapter 1522: An ordinary person

Mursal continued to wave and greet people in various directions, showing no airs or pretensions.

"This is the legendary Mursal? Why does he look somewhat different from what I imagined?" Abigail couldn't help but feel a bit surprised. In her mind, a prince should be majestic and awe-inspiring, someone whom people would bow down to upon first glance. However, Mursal's appearance and demeanor left her somewhat disappointed.

"You think he doesn't fit the image of a prince?" Dustin asked with a smile.

"Yes, exactly. He looks no different from an ordinary person. Compared to Dominick, he's far from what I expected," Abigail nodded.

"If you think that way, you're quite mistaken," Dustin shook his head. "Dominick's success, though impressive, is ultimately built on the foundation of standing on the shoulders of giants and leveraging the resources and connections that Mursal provided. Starting from such a high point makes things easier. On the other hand, Mursal himself achieved nobility and kingship from scratch, using his own abilities. People like him are the true heroes."

Dominick might be powerful now, but most of his success could be attributed to Mursal's resources and connections.

"They're not the same at all."

"If you think about it, it makes sense," Abigail pondered and nodded.

"As for their image, when you reach the level of Mursal, you don't care about such things anymore," Dustin said with a sigh. "In fact, they value spiritual and emotional satisfaction more than anything else."

"Oh, I see. No wonder Mursal has adopted so many foster sons and daughters. It's because of this," Abigail realized.

"You could say that," Dustin replied with a smile.

"I do? I'm just making educated guesses," Abigail shrugged.

Some people become more sentimental as they age. In their youth, they might be emotionally detached and unfeeling, but as they grow older, they often start valuing relationships more than anything else.

"Today, I am honored by your presence, and if there's anything lacking in my hospitality, I hope you will forgive me," Mursal said as he greeted the guests with bows and returned their greetings in kind. He treated everyone equally, regardless of their status or importance.

After he had greeted everyone, Mursal finally took his seat.

At that moment, Dominick, dressed in different attire, entered the room confidently. His appearance immediately drew the attention of all present.

"Father, today is your birthday, and I wish you health, longevity, and happiness!" Dominick bowed and paid his respects.

"Dominick, you hold an important position and should be guarding the Eastern border. There's no need for you to personally come here for such a small matter," Mursal spoke with genuine concern.

"Your birthday is a momentous occasion for me, Father. Besides, the Eastern border is stable now, and there shouldn't be any problems. Please rest assured," Dominick replied respectfully.

"That's good to hear," Mursal nodded.

"Father, this time I've brought a special gift for your birthday all the way from the Eastern border. I hope you will like it," Dominick said and clapped his hands.

Soon, a cage covered in black cloth was brought in by a group of strong men. When the cage landed on the ground, it made a loud thud, causing the drinks on the table to tremble.

"Father, please have a look!" Dominick grabbed the black cloth and pulled it off with a flourish, revealing what was inside the cage to everyone present.




Chapter 1523: Mutated black tiger

As the black cloth fell, the entire scene erupted in commotion. People were astonished to find that the iron cage contained a fierce beast.

The creature resembled a tiger but was even larger, with jet-black fur that glistened like metal. It had long fangs protruding from its mouth, each about a foot in length, resembling sharp swords. Its claws on its feet were like steel talons, with remnants of flesh and blood on them.

The beast had a ferocious appearance that sent shivers down the spines of onlookers. Fortunately, it was still in a deep slumber, displaying no signs of aggression.

"Father, this is a mutated black tiger that I captured from the primal forests in the Eastern Border," Dominick announced.

"This is the king of beasts, extremely fierce, incredibly strong, and its fur is as tough as armor, making it nearly invulnerable to blades and spears. It's an extremely rare specimen."

"To capture this creature, I had to exert a lot of effort, but I succeeded in capturing it. I hope you like it, Father," Dominick explained proudly as he reached out to pat the head of the black tiger.

"Excellent! My son is truly remarkable. You captured such a rare and powerful beast as a gift. I'm delighted," Mursal exclaimed with laughter.

"Indeed, the Jade-Faced War God is fearless, even capturing a black tiger as a pet. He truly is a divine being!"

"Looking across the entire Stonia, who else could have such ability?"

The guests in the banquet hall began to praise Dominick. Traditional birthday gifts usually consisted of gold, silver, jade, antiques, and artworks. However, Dominick's gift, presenting a rare exotic beast, was a remarkable surprise that highlighted his extraordinary capabilities.

"Father, it is said that this black tiger has a divine spirit. It can discern between right and wrong, loyalty and betrayal. If you keep it by your side, it can protect your safety in the future," Dominick explained.

"Oh? Is that so?" Mursal was genuinely surprised.

"If you don't believe it, Father, you can give it a try," Dominick suggested with a smile.

"How do we test it?" Mursal asked curiously.

"It's quite simple, Father. I'll open the iron cage and release the black tiger. If there are any treacherous individuals hiding among us, it will be able to detect them immediately," Dominick replied.

"Release the black tiger?" Mursal raised an eyebrow with some concern. "Isn't that too risky? If this exotic beast goes wild and harms someone, it could be dangerous."

"Father, please rest assured. I've already tamed the black tiger. Unless it encounters a truly wicked person, it won't easily harm anyone. Besides, with me overseeing things, the black tiger won't dare to act recklessly," Dominick said confidently.

"What do you all think?" Mursal didn't give a direct answer, instead turning to the guests present.

"It's rare to see such an exotic beast. Trying it out won't hurt," one guest commented.

"I agree. With the Jade-Faced War God here, there won't be any danger," another chimed in.

"Lord Mursal, this exotic beast has a spirit; it might even be able to uncover a few wrongdoers," a guest added.

The guests exchanged opinions, expressing their support. While they had seen many treasures before, an exotic beast like this was unheard of. They didn't want to miss the opportunity to witness it today. Furthermore, with numerous guards present and the protection of the Dragon Kingdom's strongest war god, they believed that even if the black tiger became aggressive, it wouldn't pose a significant threat.

"Very well, since you all are interested, let's give it a try," Mursal agreed with a nod. "Dominick, open the iron cage and let the guests have a close look. However, ensure safety and do not harm any innocent guests."

"Understood," Dominick replied and immediately signaled for the cage to be unlocked.

Once the cage was opened, he took out a vial and waved it in front of the black tiger's nose. Soon, a faint bluish smoke began to emanate from the vial and drifted into the black tiger's nostrils.





Chapter 1524: A symbol of great prestige.

After a while, the black tiger, which had been sleeping, slowly opened its eyes. Simultaneously, a group of fully armed guards immediately surrounded it, watching for any reaction from the black tiger. If the black tiger showed any unusual behavior or signs of aggression, it would be subdued immediately.

The black tiger, seemingly aware of the situation, didn't make any sudden moves and remained calm as it crawled out of the iron cage.

Its massive body resembled a small mountain, exuding an imposing presence. Even Dominick, who was tall himself, appeared like a miniature figure when standing in front of the black tiger. It felt as though the black tiger could easily swallow him in a single bite.

"I've heard you can discern right from wrong and loyalty from betrayal. Now, demonstrate it to everyone. However, if you dare to act recklessly, I won't hesitate to have you slaughtered and turned into soup!" Dominick said coldly.

Hearing these words, the black tiger's fur bristled slightly, and its body instinctively moved away from Dominick, showing clear signs of fear.

"Go on," Dominick patted the black tiger's body.

Under the vigilant watch of the guards, the black tiger began to roam around, occasionally sniffing the air, as if it were detecting something.

Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries were both excited and nervous, given the enormous size and rarity of this exotic beast. Having such a rare creature as a pet would undoubtedly be a symbol of great prestige.

"This creature is truly intimidating to look at. Thankfully, it's been tamed by the Jade-Faced War God. Otherwise, I wouldn't dare to get this close."

"Considering the size of this black tiger, it's probably two to three times larger than a regular tiger. If it were to attack, it could easily devour someone in a single bite."

"Oh my goodness! This is so thrilling!"

People whispered among themselves, showing various expressions—some were afraid, some were delighted, and some were amazed. A few brave young individuals even reached out to touch the black tiger's fur, paying no heed to the potential danger.

While the black tiger appeared displeased, it did not react aggressively. The young people who touched the tiger were excited and proudly showed off their bravery.

"Uncle, does this black tiger really possess the ability to discern right from wrong and loyalty from betrayal, as Dominick claimed?" Abigail asked in a hushed tone.

"Indeed, the black tiger has some spiritual qualities, but its intelligence is likely equivalent to that of a ten-year-old child. Even we humans find it challenging to accurately discern loyalty and betrayal; how could a wild beast possess such an ability?" Dustin replied with a slight shake of his head.

"If that's the case, why did Dominick go through all this trouble?" Abigail wondered.

"We'll find out soon," Dustin said with a faint smile.

Having observed similar creatures in the West Lucozia Palace, he was aware of their limitations in terms of intelligence. These creatures were trainable to some extent and could understand human language with basic training. However, their abilities to discern loyalty and betrayal were mostly exaggerated tales propagated by traders to increase the creatures' value.

The black tiger, the center of attention for the crowd, continued to move through the audience without stopping. It wasn't until it reached Dustin and Abigail that it suddenly halted.

Its jet-black eyes emitted an eerie gaze, fixedly staring at the two of them. This unusual behavior caught the attention of the onlookers, and even Dustin began to feel uneasy.

Could it be?

Could this creature truly possess some extraordinary abilities?





Chapter 1525: Playing tricks

As the black tiger suddenly stopped in front of them, Abigail couldn't help but feel perplexed, her heart filled with uncertainty. She wasn't afraid of the creature itself but worried about her identity being exposed.

"Uncle, you said this beast couldn't discern loyalty from betrayal, so why has it stopped in front of us? Could it have detected something?" Abigail spoke cautiously through clenched teeth.

"It should be just a coincidence. Don't worry, relax. It will leave soon," Dustin reassured her in a low voice.

Before his words had fully settled, the black tiger suddenly lowered its head, and its long canine teeth were almost touching Dustin's head. A gust of hot breath, carrying a hint of a foul odor, brushed against Dustin's face. He held his breath and silently thought, "Buddy, you better not act recklessly, or I'll have to take you down."

Seemingly sensing Dustin's threat, the black tiger snorted loudly, moving its massive head away from him and turning towards Abigail.

Abigail clenched her fists tightly, barely resisting the urge to strike. With the creature's size close to that of an elephant, and given their proximity, a single bite from the black tiger would easily take her head off.

"This beast is going too far," she thought to herself.

"What's going on? Why did the black tiger stop in front of them? Could they be some sort of malevolent individuals?"

"Let's see how the black tiger behaves next. If there are any further actions, we'll have to suspect their identities."

The guests in the hall whispered and speculated as they watched the scene unfold. It was indeed strange that the black tiger had stopped in front of Dustin and Abigail, especially after having passed by so many others without any peculiar behavior.

"Hmph! I knew from the beginning that they weren't good people. The black tiger's behavior just proves my suspicions!"

Inside the VIP area, Florence crossed her arms with a proud expression, exuding an air of superiority.

"If the black tiger bites off their heads, it would be quite thrilling," murmured Julie, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.

On the other hand, Dahlia remained seated, expressionless, and unresponsive. She continued to believe that Dominick was merely playing tricks.

"It's just a wild beast, how can it fathom the human heart?

Just as the atmosphere on the scene became somewhat tense, the black tiger moved again.

It didn't give any signal, just sniffed at Dustin and Abigail, then turned and left.

Seeing this, Dustin and Abigail exchanged glances and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

That was close; they almost got exposed.

If the black tiger had really made any aggressive move, they would have had to fight back.

By then, the situation would have become complicated.

"Huh? Why didn't the black tiger devour them?"

Florence frowned, looking very displeased.

She had been holding a grudge against them for the earlier incident and hoped the black tiger would bite Dustin and Abigail to death.

"Here it comes, here it comes, the black tiger is coming over. Should we touch it?"

Julie was nervous but also excited.

Such a fierce beast, if she could touch it with her own hands, she would have bragging rights in the future.

"We can try, someone already touched it just now, so it should be fine."

Florence nodded.

"Very well, then let me be a heroine today!"

Watching the approaching black tiger, Julie took a deep breath, summoned her courage, and reached out to touch it.

However, at that moment, the black tiger seemed to be triggered by something. It suddenly let out a low growl, its expression turning ferocious.

Following that, the black tiger opened its mouth wide and bit Julie's outstretched arm directly.

"Ah?"

Julie was stunned, momentarily unable to react.

It wasn't until the intense pain struck that she let out a scream of agony.

In the end, before she could finish screaming, the black tiger shook its head violently, tearing off Julie's arm on the spot.

The tremendous inertia sent her flying several meters away, crashing heavily onto the ground.

In an instant, blood gushed from the severed arm.

"Ah—!"

"My hand! My hand!’’





Chapter 1526: Black tiger sent flying

Julie held her severed arm, screaming in agony repeatedly.

She never dreamed that the black tiger would suddenly attack and cause harm.

"What's happening?"

Everyone was shocked to see this scene.

The black tiger had been very gentle before, showing no signs of aggression no matter how others touched it. Why did it suddenly go mad?

Could the woman who got bitten be a wicked person of some kind?

Just as everyone was filled with suspicion and confusion, the pupils of the black tiger suddenly turned bloodshot.

Instead of continuing to attack Julie, it turned towards Dahlia, its face twisted in a fierce expression.

"Roar!"

The black tiger roared and lunged forward with its massive body.

"Quick! Stop it!"

Dominick shouted loudly.

The prepared guards immediately threw out a large steel net, trapping the black tiger securely. Following that, rows of powerful tranquilizer darts were shot at the black tiger continuously.

However, at this moment, the black tiger had completely gone mad, becoming extremely aggressive. Its massive body writhed violently, and its sharp claws tore through the specially-made steel net with a single pull.

"Attack together!"

Seeing this, the guards didn't hesitate. They drew their weapons and attempted to use force to subdue the tiger.

But the black tiger was too fast, too powerful. The guards couldn't withstand its onslaught. As soon as they approached, they were slapped away by the tiger's paw.

In just a few seconds, a guard team of over a dozen people was scattered in all directions—some dead, some injured.

After dealing with the guards, the black tiger ignored them and continued to pounce toward Dahlia, as if there was some deep-seated hatred between them.

"Help! Someone, quickly!"

Florence was so scared that she sat down on the ground, screaming repeatedly.

Dahlia's face turned pale, filled with shock and fear.

She couldn't understand why the black tiger had singled her out when she hadn't done anything wrong.

"Roar!"

The black tiger roared furiously, its attack relentless.

Dahlia felt despair, her mind going blank.

Just when everyone thought Dahlia was about to be torn apart by the black tiger, a figure suddenly descended from the sky, blocking its path.

Then, with a swift punch, the figure struck the black tiger's head.

"Bang!"

A loud explosion.

The massive body of the black tiger, as if hit by a train, was sent flying several meters away, smashing two tables before finally coming to a stop.
Dustin stood in front of Dahlia, speaking coldly, "You beast! Don't harm anyone!"

"Roar!"

The black tiger shook its head, stood up again, and then, with a powerful leap, turned into a black blur, pouncing towards Dustin and Dahlia.

Dustin snorted and leaped into the air, evading the black tiger's attack. At the same time, he stomped on its head.

"Thud!"

As if Mount Tai had descended, the airborne black tiger was forcefully stamped down by Dustin. The immense force caused the black tiger's head to slam into the ground, creating a deep crater.

Dustin stood atop the black tiger's head, as unmoving as a mountain. Regardless of how the black tiger struggled and roared, it was futile.

For a moment, the entire audience was in shock!





Chapter 1527: Roar! Roar! Roar!

"Roar!"

The enormous head of the black tiger was trapped in the pit, and its angry roars reverberated, deafening the ears.

Its body writhed furiously, limbs continuously kicking the ground, causing gravel to fly and leaving claw marks everywhere.

However, no matter how the black tiger moved, it couldn't break free from the restraint.

Dustin remained as immovable as a sacred mountain, firmly suppressing the black tiger.

Seeing this scene, everyone was left dumbfounded.

No one had expected Dustin to be so courageous, using his own strength to suppress the immensely powerful exotic beast, the black tiger. Just moments ago, a fully armed guard team couldn't handle this ferocious creature. The extent of its ferocity was evident.

After all, the guards selected as the God of War's protectors were all exceptional experts, handpicked from thousands.

This many experts couldn't subdue the black tiger, yet it was effortlessly controlled by an unremarkable young man. It was truly shocking.

"Roar!"
"Roar!"
"Roar!"

The black tiger continued its relentless roars and struggles, its crimson eyes fixed firmly on Dahlia, burning with madness.

"Beast!"

Dustin snorted coldly and lifted his foot once more, stomping down forcefully.

"Thud!"

Struck as if by lightning, the black tiger's head sank deeper. Cracks spread across the ground in a ten-meter radius, resembling a massive spider's web.

After this heavy blow, the black tiger's roars gradually diminished. Its massive body seemed to lose strength, ceasing its struggles.

Only heavy panting and mournful cries remained.

"Quick! Lock up this beast!"

Only at this moment did Dominick belatedly step forward to assist.

Soon, the weakened black tiger was securely bound with chains, then dragged into a specially made iron cage. Finally, it was covered with a black cloth, concealing its ferocious appearance.

Once everyone confirmed there was no more danger, they let out a collective sigh of relief.

The situation just now had been incredibly dangerous.

The sudden frenzy of the black tiger was unstoppable. If not for the timely intervention of a brave soul, who knew how many people would have been injured or killed?

"Adoptive father! It was my failure in taming it that led to the black tiger's attack. Please punish me!" Dominick straightforwardly knelt down, taking responsibility.

Mursal furrowed his brow slightly, but soon returned to his usual demeanor, saying, "Enough. After all, a beast is just a beast. Their nature is difficult to tame. Considering this accident, it's not your fault. However, make sure the injured are treated by the best doctors promptly; do not delay."

"Thank you for your forgiveness, adoptive father. I will certainly make amends for my mistakes!" Dominick said and immediately directed people to clean up the scene.

The black tiger was swiftly taken away. All the injured individuals, including Julie, were transported to the hospital for treatment.

As for the few guards who had sacrificed their lives, they were compensated handsomely, and their families were honored with medals.

While the immediate crisis seemed to be resolved, a commotion brewed within the banquet hall.

"Strange, why did the black tiger suddenly go mad? Wasn't it said to have intelligence?"

"I heard that black tigers won't randomly attack; they only target those who are truly wicked."

"The person who was attacked just now, isn't she the newest adopted daughter of Prince Mursal? Could she have some sinister motive?"

Whispers filled the air as people speculated fervently.




Chapter 1528: Saving a life is more meritorious

The way people looked at Dahlia had subtly changed.

Various rumors had circulated in the public about Mursal's newly adopted daughter, ranging from being an illegitimate child to a reincarnation of a fox spirit, creating diverse speculations.

Now, with this incident, it further fueled suspicions about Dahlia's identity.

"Thank you for your timely intervention, sir. I am deeply grateful," Dahlia said, regaining her composure, and walked forward to express her gratitude to Dustin.

"It was just a small effort." Dustin replied nonchalantly.

Originally, he didn't want to attract attention, but seeing Dahlia in danger, he couldn't help but step in.

"This young man is truly brave. To subdue the black tiger alone, it's truly remarkable!" Mursal, seated at the main position, suddenly spoke up.

"Prince Mursal, you flatter me. It was just a display of fancy moves, nothing substantial," Dustin said confidently.

"Young man, you're too modest. For your courageous act just now, I must offer you a toast." Mursal smiled and raised his wine glass, saluting Dustin from across the room.

Dustin, appearing modest, quickly raised his glass in response, his expression displaying surprise at the honor he was receiving.

Witnessing this, the surrounding people felt a mix of envy and jealousy.

Being personally toasted by Prince Mursal was an immense honor. If he could gain the favor of Prince Mursal, his future prospects would be boundless.

"Adoptive father, this young man, Brother Dustin, subdued the black tiger and averted a disaster. To show our sincerity, shouldn't we reward him with something?" Dominick suddenly approached, taking the initiative to praise Dustin.

"Lord of War, you're too kind. I don't dare accept any rewards for my humble efforts," Dustin replied, lowering his head slightly.

"Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-tiered pagoda. Whatever reward you ask for, you deserve it," Dominick said with a smile, patting Dustin on the shoulder.

A faint chill emanated from Dominick's hand, flowing into Dustin's body along with the contact. Dustin's eyebrows twitched slightly, sensing the ominous aura seeping into him.

The chilling aura was extremely subtle; an ordinary expert would likely find it hard to detect. However, as time passed, this sinister aura would gradually strengthen until it erupted suddenly one day. The consequences ranged from falling into demonic ways to instant death on the spot. This kind of malicious method was truly vicious!

Dustin found it peculiar, though. He couldn't recall having any grudges with Dominick. Why would Dominick attempt to assassinate him?

Could it be that his act of saving Dahlia had offended him?

Thinking about it, Dustin seemed to grasp something and cast a discreet glance at Dahlia.

The black tiger had behaved normally until it approached Dahlia, then suddenly went berserk as if triggered by something.

Initially, he hadn't given it much thought, but now it seemed that all of this was orchestrated by Dominick. Using the black tiger to eliminate potential threats during the birthday celebration, this guy's audacity was truly beyond ordinary.

Did he think he could do whatever he pleased just because he became the God of War?

"Dominick is right. Such a noble act should be rewarded," Mursal said with a smile. "Young man, feel free to voice your desires. As long as it's within my capabilities, I won't refuse."

"Well..." Dustin pretended to hesitate. He wanted the Golden Marrow Jade, but it was evident that Dominick would never agree to it.

"Adoptive father, I have a suggestion. I wonder if it's appropriate to mention it?" Dominick spoke up again.

"You may speak freely," Mursal nodded.

"This young man, Brother Dustin, is talented, courageous, and intelligent. He's a rare find. Now that Dahlia is still single, why not engage her to this young man? It would also be a splendid tale," Dominick suggested with a smile.

Upon hearing this, Dustin was instantly dumbfounded. Seriously? Could he end up in such a situation just by changing his appearance and identity?





Chapter 1529: A perfect opportunity

"Engagement?" Dahlia immediately frowned upon hearing these words. They had only just met today, and she didn't know him at all. Even if this "Dustin" had saved her life, it wasn't reason enough to agree to a marriage proposal.

Dominick's words seemed to treat her as a tool, as a commodity to be sold. This made her incredibly uncomfortable.

"Dominick, marriage is a serious matter; it shouldn't be taken lightly," Mursal raised an eyebrow slightly.

"Father, Dustin and Dahlia are both talented and outstanding individuals. Adding to that the heroic act from earlier, it seems that fate has brought them together. If they could make an engagement today, it would undoubtedly be a double happiness," Dominick persuaded.

"Dahlia, what do you think?" Mursal didn't provide a direct answer but turned to Dahlia, seeking her opinion.

"Father, I am grateful for Mr. Dustin's lifesaving grace, but I can't agree to marry him. Marriage is a significant matter; I cannot treat it so lightly," Dahlia shook her head slightly.

"Dahlia, marriages are often arranged by parents and matchmakers. You may not have the final say in such matters," Dominick said with a sly smile.

"I may not have the final say, but neither do you," Dahlia retorted.

"Elder brother is like a father; why can't he?" Dominick maintained his calm and looked at Dustin, smiling. "Brother Dustin, what do you think?"

"The God of War's kindness is deeply appreciated, but I am of humble status. I am not worthy of Miss Dahlia. I decline the engagement," Dustin politely declined.

"Brother Dustin, don't belittle yourself. Everyone witnessed your bravery just now. With a little effort, your future prospects are limitless. You and Dahlia are a perfect match," Dominick started to entice him. "Consider this: by marrying Dahlia, you will become a member of the Mursal palace. If you encounter any troubles in the future, we won't stand idly by. Moreover, Dahlia is a renowned beauty listed on the Vermilion Rouge List, pursued by countless men. This is a heaven-sent opportunity; you should seize it."

His words caused a commotion throughout the room.

Countless young talents looked at Dustin with envy, jealousy, and hatred in their eyes.

"This guy actually managed to get a marriage proposal from the Jade-Faced War God. He's really been lucky in life!"

"Dahlia is a beauty beyond compare, the adopted daughter of Mursal. If anyone marries her, not only will they have power and influence, but they'll also have a beautiful wife. It's like hitting the jackpot!"

"Damn it! Why don't I have such good luck?"

Whispers filled the room, and people couldn't stop discussing the situation. Becoming the son-in-law of Mursal palace was a dream for countless individuals. Furthermore, Dahlia was exceptionally beautiful, making the deal even sweeter.

"The God of War is right; marrying Miss Dahlia would indeed bring wealth and prosperity..."

At these words, Dominick smiled knowingly. It seemed that not many men could resist the temptation of beauty and power.

However, Dustin's next words stunned everyone. "I must decline because I already have a fiancée."

"What?" Dominick's eyebrows furrowed. "Brother Dustin, you better think this through. Is your fiancée more beautiful and influential than Dahlia?"

"Physical appearance and power have nothing to do with it. We love each other, and that's enough," Dustin replied seriously.

"You..." Dominick was at a loss for words. How could this guy be so indifferent? He had given him a perfect opportunity, but he didn't seem to care at all.

These events bewildered most of the people present. Nobody expected Dustin to reject such a golden opportunity. It was a chance that people prayed for and rarely received. Others burned incense and prayed to the heavens for an opportunity like this, yet here was a man who seemed utterly uninterested.

Was he deeply in love, or was there something wrong with his brain? People couldn't help but wonder.





Chapter 1530: A stroke of luck

“Alright, since both parties don't agree, let's call off the matter,” Mursal finally spoke, his tone calm. “Young boy, not only are you incredibly brave, but your character is also outstanding. You haven't forgotten your initial intentions. I truly admire that. If you ever encounter any trouble in the future, feel free to come to me.”

“Thank you, Lord Mursal,” Dustin immediately bowed and expressed his gratitude.

Seeing this, Dahlia couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt a sense of curiosity towards the man in front of her, who seemed ordinary yet exceptional. While she didn't rely on her appearance, she had never been rejected by anyone before. Today's situation was a first for her.

Unknowingly, she found herself envious of the man's fiancée. To find such a capable and loyal man was truly rare.

“I hope you won't regret your choice,” Dominick lowered his voice, his eyes becoming even more sinister. This guy had accidentally ruined two of his plans in a row. He had become a disaster. If this person was not eliminated, it would be difficult to quell his hatred.

“Come, everyone, enjoy the food and drinks without hesitation,” Mursal invited, trying to dispel the tension. The atmosphere returned to joviality.

Although an incident had occurred, it didn't affect the ongoing celebration. However, after this event, Dustin became the focus of many people's attention. Being able to easily suppress the exotic beast, the Black Tiger, and rejecting the marriage proposal from the Jade-Faced War God, he didn't seem like an ordinary person at all.

After the feast and when everyone was full and content, Mursal temporarily excused himself to rest. The guests moved to the banquet hall, where they enjoyed various exciting performances prepared by the Mursal palace.

Dustin and Abigail followed the local customs and sat quietly without any movement.

They were only responsible for monitoring Dominick's movements to prevent accidents. Someone else actually stole the golden marrow jade.
  
And this person is none other than Azalea Larson, who has mastered the art of disguise.
  
Azalea was originally the disciple of Dark Lord, but later turned from darkness to light and became Abagail's bodyguard.
  
When Abigail awakened her bloodline and was brought back to the Witchcraft Sect, Azalea was also reused.
  
In order to implement the plan better this time, Abigail did not hesitate to call Azalea from all the way.
  
The two people's disguises were both the masterpieces of Azalea.

“Uncle, I have good news!” At this moment, Abigail looked at her phone and said joyfully, "Azalea sister has sent a message. She said that she has successfully obtained the Golden Marrow Jade. We can leave at any time."

“Oh? It went so smoothly?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised. He had expected there might be some mistakes, so he had prepared two backup plans. Now it seemed like he wouldn't need them.

“When Dominick changed his clothes earlier, he happened to leave the Golden Marrow Jade in his room. Sister Azalea easily infiltrated as a member of the Mursal palace staff and managed to steal it back,” Abigail explained.

“Truly a stroke of luck!” Dustin's face lit up with a smile, and at the same time, he sighed in relief.

The Golden Marrow Jade was successfully obtained, all the necessary spiritual herbs were gathered, and they just needed to refine the Bone Cleansing Pill tomorrow. Then, he would be able to awaken uncle Lorenzo, uncovering the truth behind the events from ten years ago.

At that moment, he would make sure every enemy paid the price they owed.
 
We love when you share your translations, but eventually some other good translators are also sharing their writings which are also good, you have reached till chapter number 1520, while others have completed chapter 1600, I can only wish that you pace up speed and come up with 1600+ chapters asap. Thank you.
I am not in rush as it is an ongoing novel. Who already translate 1600+ chapters within one week they will finished all translate. After that they need to slow down also, as the writer publish 3/4 chapters per day. Then they have to translate 3/4 chapter per day after one week.
 
nazmul We love when you share your translations, but eventually some other good translators are also sharing their writings which are also good, you have reached till chapter number 1520, while others have completed chapter 1600, I can only wish that you pace up speed and come up with 1600+ chapters asap. Thank you.
if reading takes an hour, i hope you realize how many hours it takes to do a good translation
 
Chapter 1531: Set it up

"Uncle, now that we've got the stuff, can we leave?" Abigail asked.

"No hurry," replied Dustin. "If we leave too early, it might raise suspicions. Let's wait a bit longer until someone takes a stand, and then we can go."

"Alright, since there's food, drinks, and entertainment here, all for free, I'm kind of reluctant to leave," Abigail smiled.

With so many delicacies and fine wines, it would probably cost a fortune outside, but here they could enjoy it all without spending a dime.

"It's Mr. Dustin..."

At this moment, Dahlia suddenly walked over, smiling, and said, "Thanks to your help earlier, I would have been killed by the tiger if it weren't for you. This is a token of my gratitude; I hope you'll accept it."

As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant and handed it over with both hands.

The back of the jade pendant was intricately carved with dragons and phoenixes, very exquisite. On the front was engraved a large "Mursal" character.

"Miss Dustin, there's no need to be so polite. It was just a small favor, and even if I hadn't intervened, I believe there would have been many brave heroes to the rescue," Dustin said, not taking credit for his actions.

"Regardless, you saved my life, and I should show my appreciation. This jade pendant is a token for guests of the Mursal palace. If you ever need anything, you can use it to find me, and I will definitely assist you," Dahlia pushed the jade pendant forward again.

"Well..." Dustin hesitated.

"Beautiful sister, the jade pendant you gave, is it worth a lot?" Abigail asked eagerly.

"Worth a lot?" Dahlia was slightly taken aback and then nodded with a smile. "Yes, it's quite valuable."

The guest token of the Mursal palace was considered priceless, something that couldn't be measured in terms of money.

With it, it's like having the Mursal palace as a powerful backer. This kind of opportunity is something many wealthy individuals would sacrifice everything for and still not obtain.

"Hehe, then we'll accept it!" Hearing that it was valuable, Abigail didn't hesitate and immediately took the jade pendant. Even if she didn't use it herself, she could sell it to someone else. Treasures like this were not to be wasted.

"Thank you, Miss Dahlia," Dustin said without further refusal. Excessive politeness might make people suspicious.

"Mr. Dustin, please enjoy yourselves. I won't disturb you any longer," Dahlia nodded slightly and prepared to take her leave.

"Miss Dahlia, please wait a moment," Dustin suddenly called out.

"Mr. Dustin, is there anything else you'd like to say?" Dahlia turned back, somewhat curious.

"Miss Dahlia, you gave me a jade pendant, so I'd like to offer you a few words," Dustin said solemnly. "The sudden madness of the Black Tiger earlier today wasn't an accident; someone deliberately set it up."

"Deliberately set it up?" Dahlia furrowed her brow slightly. "Mr. Dustin, why do you say that?"

"The Black Tiger didn't show any unusual behavior before approaching you. It seemed as though it was provoked and suddenly turned aggressive. Don't you find that strange?" Dustin asked in return.

"It does seem strange, but I still don't understand the reason," Dahlia shook her head. She didn't believe in the idea of the Black Tiger having intelligence to discern right from wrong.

"While I can't be certain, I believe someone tampered with something on your person," Dustin analyzed.

"What do you mean?" Dahlia was puzzled.





Chapter 1532: Targeted by Thief

"Your perfume has a strange smell," Abigail suddenly spoke up.

"Does it?" Dahlia sniffed herself but didn't notice anything unusual. "I use a regular perfume, and many people use it."

"It's not the perfume itself, but someone added something to your perfume, a hint of a bloody scent," Abigail answered promptly after sniffing again.

"That's correct," Dustin nodded in agreement. "With the ordinary human sense of smell, it's difficult to detect a faint blood scent, but animals have a natural advantage in this regard. The Black Tiger likely sensed this abnormality."

"I see," Dahlia nodded in realization.

It explained why the Black Tiger became so aggressive as soon as it approached her; someone had tampered with her perfume.

"Uncle... I have another question," Abigail tapped her chin thoughtfully. "You mentioned earlier that the Black Tiger is highly intelligent and has been trained. If it was just a faint blood scent, it shouldn't have caused such a violent reaction, right?"

"That's the crux of the matter," Dustin said seriously. "What if the blood scent on Miss Dahlia was from a companion or baby of the Black Tiger?"

"I understand!" Abigail suddenly exclaimed. "The Black Tiger might have mistaken Miss Dahlia for the killer of one of its own kind because it smelled the scent of its kin. That's why it went berserk."

"Most likely," Dustin nodded.

If not for revenge, the Black Tiger wouldn't have become so mad.

"This scheme to harm people is quite cunning!" Abigail marveled. "First, they presented the Black Tiger as a gift, then spread rumors to tarnish Miss Dahlia's reputation, and finally, they used the bloody scent to pinpoint their target. If Miss Dahlia had truly been killed, she would not only have been a victim but also faced accusations and suspicion. This plan was truly ruthless!"

Upon hearing this, Dahlia furrowed her brows deeply, and her expression became unpleasant. If the two individuals before her were not mistaken in their judgment, she had a strong suspicion about the mastermind behind this scheme.

Looking across the entire Mursal palace, there was only one person bold and capable enough to orchestrate such a scheme, Dominick! However, she couldn't fathom why Dominick would go to such lengths. They had no grievances or enmity between them. Why would she resort to such murderous actions?

"Miss Dahlia, I believe you already know who the culprit is. Be very cautious in the days to come," Dustin warned gravely. Someone as decisive as Dominick wouldn't easily give up. Although today's attempt had failed, she would likely seek another opportunity in the future.

Even though Dahlia had the protection of the Mursal palace, she was still just a small lamb in the face of the powerful Dominick.

"Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Dustin. I will stay alert," Dahlia nodded.

After a brief hesitation, Dustin pulled out a business card and handed it to her, saying, "Miss Dahlia, if you ever encounter any danger, you can call this number. It should be able to help you."

"Thank you," Dahlia replied with a faint smile, not declining the offer. The person before her had easily subdued the Black Tiger, indicating that he was not an ordinary individual. Establishing a connection with him could be a significant asset.

Just as the group was quietly conversing, the door to the rest area suddenly swung open. Following closely behind, Mr. Dominick entered with a team of guards, wearing a grim expression.

"Pause the performance, everyone stand up!" Dominick announced loudly. "Mursal palace was just targeted by thieves, and I'm going to conduct a search!"

Dominick Mursal's declaration instantly drew the attention of everyone in the room.





Chapter 1533: Search thoroughly

"Thieves?" Upon hearing these words, the people in the room exchanged glances, their faces filled with surprise and suspicion. Who could be so audacious as to steal from the Mursal palace? Were they not afraid for their lives?

"I apologize, everyone. The missing item is of great importance to me, so I have no choice but to inconvenience you," Dominick began, bowing to the guests in the rest area. He continued, "Next, I will conduct a search using trained hunting dogs. Please remain calm and still to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."

After his brief address, he signaled his subordinates to seal off all entrances and exits. Following this, two well-trained hunting dogs were brought in to begin a systematic search.

While this behavior seemed somewhat intrusive, the guests in the presence of Dominick, due to his status, dared not voice their objections. They could only cooperate obediently.

"Search thoroughly, leave no corner unchecked!" Dominick Mursal commanded with a stern voice.

Earlier, while resting in his room, Dominick had discovered that his cherished possession, the Golden Marrow Jade, was missing. This rare item could absorb spiritual energy and accelerate his cultivation. He always kept it close to him, but today, he had accidentally left it in his room while changing clothes. He hadn't expected anyone to be so audacious as to break into his room and steal from him. It was as if they were courting disaster.

The guards led the hunting dogs in a thorough search, constantly moving through the crowd. The Golden Marrow Jade still carried Dominick's scent, so if the thief had it on their person, they would be quickly discovered.

After an extensive search, the hunting dogs returned to their positions without any findings.

"Sir, we've searched, but there's nothing suspicious here," reported one of the guards.

"Search again," Dominick said, somewhat dissatisfied.

"Yes, sir."

The guards didn't hesitate and led the hunting dogs to search the area once more. However, they still couldn't locate the Golden Marrow Jade.

This result left Dominick Mursal feeling quite discontented. They had already searched all the logical places, and this area had the highest suspicion. If the thief wasn't hiding here, where else could they have hidden it?

At that moment, Dominick scanned the surroundings and then fixed his gaze on Dustin. He spoke coldly, "Dustin, right? I'd like you to cooperate and allow me to search your person."

"Search me?" Dustin raised an eyebrow at this and said, "Lord War God, I've been here the whole time and haven't gone anywhere. You don't suspect me of being a thief, do you?"

"Those who are innocent have nothing to fear. I'm just conducting a routine check to be thorough and ensure nothing is amiss," Dominick said with a stern expression.

His instinct told him that something was off about the young man before him.

"Lord War God, why single me out for a search when there are so many others here? Doesn't that seem a bit inappropriate?" Dustin squinted his eyes.

"Not only will I search you, but also your companion here," Dominick pointed to Abigail.

"Why? Why are you searching us specifically? What do you take us for?" Abigail was very unhappy with the situation.

"If you have nothing to hide, there's no need to worry about being searched. I'm just being thorough," Dominick replied firmly.

"Is it right to search us when you're not searching others? What kind of logic is this?" Abigail argued.

"Enough talk! If Lord War God wants to search, you have no right to refuse!" one of the guards barked loudly.

"Outrageous!" Dahlia was furious. She raised her hand and slapped the guard's face, shouting, "Everyone here is a distinguished guest of the Mursal palace. How dare you be so impudent!"

"You..." The guard clenched his teeth but eventually backed down, seeing that Dominick didn't react.

"Clearing it up, my dear, the item I've lost is of great importance, and I can't leave any stone unturned. I hope you all can cooperate," Dominick said, although he was internally displeased.

"Spiritual brother, if something is lost, you should focus on catching the thief instead of offending the honored guests of the Mursal palace. If word of this reaches our father's ears, it won't be easy to explain," Dahlia said calmly.

"What? Are you resorting to mentioning our father to pressure me?" Dominick's gaze turned somewhat hostile.

"Today is our father's birthday celebration. It's best not to create unnecessary disturbances. I hope you'll prioritize the overall situation, spiritual brother," Dahlia lowered her head slightly, maintaining her composure.





Chapter 1534: A clever one

Even though she knew that the man in front of her wanted to harm her, she dared not show any sign of it.

"Prioritizing the bigger picture?" Dominick's eyes held a hint of disdain. "Do you, a mere woman, understand what the bigger picture is? In the Mursal palace, apart from my adoptive father, everything is under my command. That's the bigger picture."

"Brother, perhaps you have power and influence, but that doesn't give you the right to act recklessly. In the end, it's still our adoptive father who calls the shots in the Mursal palace," Dahlia retorted without backing down.

"Hehe... Good, very good!" Dominick Mursal suddenly chuckled, but his gaze remained cold. "Sister, you truly are a clever one. That must be why our adoptive father values you. But unfortunately, people like you tend not to live long. Beware of your own actions."

With that, he patted Dahlia's shoulder and turned to leave. He believed that a woman with no strength or power was digging her own grave by daring to confront him.

"Miss Dahlia, by speaking up for us just now, you might have angered Dominick. You should be prepared for even tougher times ahead," Dustin reminded her.

"Even if I do nothing, he won't let me go easily," Dahlia replied with reason. She could see that Dominick was a highly ambitious person. Her mere presence might have threatened his position, so he saw her as an obstacle to be removed.

"Regardless, you must be extremely cautious," Dustin cautioned.

"I will," Dahlia nodded. "Mr. Dustin, this place isn't safe for you to stay any longer. Dominick will likely take this opportunity to cause trouble. How about I escort you out?"

"That would be much appreciated," Dustin agreed, not refusing her offer.

"With pleasure," Dahlia said with a faint smile. She then safely escorted Dustin and Abigail out of the Mursal palace.

Along the way, many eyes watched them, but due to their caution, no one made any rash moves.

"Miss Dahlia, you can leave us here," Dustin said when they reached a suitable spot.

After leaving, Dustin thanked Dahlia with a bow.

"Alright, until we meet again," Dahlia nodded slightly and watched as Dustin and Abigail got into their carriage and departed.

As they rode in the carriage, Dustin and Abigail removed their disguises, revealing their original appearances.

"Uncle Dustin, we've secured the Golden Marrow Jade, why do you still look a bit down?" Abigail asked curiously.

"It's nothing, just thinking about some things," Dustin forced a smile.

"Uncle, you're not worried about Miss Dahlia's safety, are you? Could it be... you like her?" Abigail keenly sensed something unusual.

"We had some past acquaintances, shared a connection," Dustin explained.

"I see!" Abigail smiled knowingly. "Miss Dahlia is in a dangerous situation, so you're concerned about her. But you already have a fiancée, so you're not sure why you're helping her, right?"

"You, little rascal, are quite perceptive," Dustin said with a hint of amusement.

He was indeed conflicted. On one hand, he worried about Dahlia's safety, but on the other hand, he didn't want to become too entangled.

"Uncle, you don't need to worry about anything. I'll take care of this matter. I'll have people secretly protect Miss Dahlia to ensure your peace of mind!" Abigail offered.

"That sounds good," Dustin nodded. "Alright, I'll leave it to you."

Abigail grinned mischievously. "Oh, don't celebrate too soon, Uncle. Protection comes at a price, and since we have a good relationship, I'll give you an 80% discount."

Dustin twitched at the corner of his mouth, momentarily speechless.

This girl was truly a money-lover, always finding opportunities to make a profit. It left him both exasperated and amused.





Chapter 1535: Success is the only option

Once back at the villa, Dustin immediately began his preparations. The three supreme-grade spirit herbs were finally gathered, and the rest of the auxiliary herbs were also ready. The next step was the most crucial: crafting the Bone Cleansing Pill.

"Maximus, I need to go into seclusion for a day. Make sure to guard this place well, and don't let anyone disturb me," Dustin instructed.

"Don't worry, Brother Dustin. Even if the heavens themselves come, they won't be able to enter this place!" Maximus assured him with a pat on his chest.

Dustin nodded and turned to Dr. Elijah, saying, "Dr. Elijah, I'm entrusting Uncle Lorenzo's care to you. There must be no accidents before I come out of seclusion."

"You can count on me. While I may not be able to cure Mr. Lorenzo's illness, I can at least extend his life for a while," Elijah replied.

"Good, I'm counting on both of you."

Without saying much more, Dustin gave his instructions and then entered the makeshift alchemy room alone.

All the necessary ingredients, including the herbs, the alchemy furnace, charcoal, and various materials, were already prepared. However, Dustin didn't rush into the process. Instead, he sat in meditation for a while, calming his mind and body.

Once he felt completely relaxed and centered, he began the alchemical process.

The Bone Cleansing Pill was of paramount importance as it would determine whether Lorenzo could survive. While it was as challenging to craft as the Life-Extending Pill, the details differed significantly due to their different purposes.

Dustin had mentally rehearsed the process hundreds of times and had a clear understanding of every step. As long as he executed each step correctly, there should be no problems.

First, he set up the furnace, then the cauldron, followed by grinding, calcining, and solidifying. The next crucial step was to control the furnace's temperature for refining and fusion.

Every step was crucial, and there was no room for error. Dustin proceeded meticulously, pouring his full concentration into the process.

Time passed slowly, and Dustin remained focused, carefully controlling the temperature of the furnace. The spirit herbs within the cauldron were continuously refined and fused as the process unfolded.

Time passed, and Dustin lost track of how long he had been working. The medicinal ingredients transformed from solids to gases, then back to liquids before solidifying again. This cycle repeated several times until he reached the crucial step of condensing the pill.

Dustin took a deep breath and began to infuse his Profound Pure Vital Energy into the cauldron. Condensing the pill required the guidance of Profound Vital Energy, which not only increased the success rate but also improved the quality of the final product.

"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."

The flames beneath the cauldron grew hotter, and Dustin continued to infuse more Profound Pure Vital Energy. Gradually, sweat formed on his forehead, and a white mist enveloped his body.

After approximately the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Dustin suddenly made a move, slamming his palm onto the cauldron.

"Bang!"

A loud explosion echoed through the room, and the lid of the cauldron flew open. A strong medicinal aroma filled the air.

Dustin focused his gaze and saw a steaming, vivid blue pill resting at the bottom of the cauldron. The pill was semi-transparent with water-like patterns on its surface, making it look exceptionally beautiful.

A gentle sniff revealed its unique medicinal fragrance.

"It's finally done!" Dustin exclaimed with relief, taking a deep breath. With this Bone Cleansing Pill, there was hope for Lorenzo's recovery.

Meanwhile, outside the room, Maximus gripped his sword hilt tightly, remaining vigilant and ready for any situation. Dr. Elijah paced back and forth in the living room, growing increasingly anxious.

Dustin had been in seclusion for a full day and night, and there had been no sign of activity from the alchemy room. This made Dr. Elijah very uneasy. Obtaining the three supreme-grade spirit herbs had been a challenging task, and if this attempt failed, Lorenzo's fate would be sealed.

There was no time for an alternative solution. Success was the only option.

"If he fails this time..." Elijah thought to himself, his expression filled with worry.





Chapter 1536: Blue Bone-Cleansing Pill

"Maximus, have you smelled something?"

At this moment, Dr. Elijah seemed to sense something and suddenly sniffed the air.

"Are you talking about a medicinal scent?"

Maximus tilted his head, puzzled, "There has always been a medicinal scent here, what's different?"

"This time it's different, it's a bit unusual," Elijah said as he moved closer to the door, crouching down to carefully sniff the scent coming from under the door crack.

He had spent his life around medicinal herbs, and he could detect even the slightest anomalies.

"Crack!"

Suddenly, the tightly closed door swung open.

Dustin was about to step out when he saw Elijah crouched on the ground in a strange posture and curiously asked, "Dr. Elijah, what's wrong? Stomach pain?"

"Oh, well..."

Elijah gave an embarrassed smile and quickly realized the situation, asking anxiously, "Dustin, how did it go? Did you successfully refine the Bone-Cleansing Pill?"

"Ah..."

Dustin sighed softly and looked regretful.

Seeing this scene, Elijah's entire body stiffened, his face turned pale, and he asked in a trembling voice, "F-failure?"

It was over, it was all over. If the Bone-Cleansing Pill failed to be refined, all the medicinal herbs would be wasted.

Lorenzo was beyond salvation!

"Not exactly a failure, but I had planned to refine a supreme-grade Bone-Cleansing Pill, but it turned out to be only a top-grade one, slightly lower in quality," Dustin shook his head.

"..."
Elijah's mouth twitched, but in his heart, he was roaring.

Was this the time to pursue quality?

As long as it worked, why fuss about it?

Could you please stop looking so disappointed?

I'm old, and I can't take your scare!

"So... you did succeed in refining it?" Elijah hesitated to ask.

"Of course, I wouldn't do something I'm not sure about," Dustin nodded with a smile and took out the blue Bone-Cleansing Pill.

Elijah received it and couldn't help but be overjoyed, "Excellent! Excellent! Lord Lorenzo can finally be saved!"

Dustin spent a day and a night refining the pill, and Elijah had waited outside for the same amount of time. Their hearts were hanging in suspense, but now they finally had relief.

"Dr. Elijah, time is of the essence. Let's give it to Uncle Lorenzo right away," Dustin reminded.

"Oh, right, right, right... Saving him is the priority!" Elijah didn't hesitate and cradled the Bone-Cleansing Pill in his hands as he hurried into Lorenzo's bedroom.

At this moment, Lorenzo still looked the same, emaciated and pale, his breathing weak, as if he were a lifeless corpse.

"Dustin, is there anything to watch out for when taking the Bone-Cleansing Pill?" Elijah suddenly asked.

"No, you can just place it directly in his mouth," Dustin replied.

"Alright, alright..." Elijah carefully opened Lorenzo's mouth, then gently placed the Bone-Cleansing Pill inside.

The pill melted upon contact and the blue medicinal liquid flowed down Lorenzo's throat, gradually entering his body.

The gentle properties of the pill began to repair the damaged meridians, starting from the heart, then to the internal organs, and finally to the bones and flesh.

Under the cleansing effect of the Bone-Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo's body slowly radiated vitality.

It was as if a withered tree had encountered the arrival of spring.

Several people could clearly see Lorenzo's pale face gradually regaining a healthy flush, and his breathing became stronger.

Bits of impurities and dirt were expelled through his pores.

Half a day later.

Lorenzo, who had been in a deep sleep for ten years, finally opened his eyes!





Chapter 1537: Lorenzo is awake

"He's awake! Lord Lorenzo is awake!" Elijah was overwhelmed with joy as he watched Lorenzo open his eyes.

Ten years, a whole decade!

The person he had been guarding day and night had finally awakened.

The joy he felt was beyond words.

"Thank the heavens, everything went smoothly," Dr. Elijah exclaimed.

Seeing Lorenzo open his eyes, Dustin's eyes welled up with tears of joy. The happiness was overwhelming.

Indeed, only the Bone-Cleansing Pill could cure Lorenzo's illness, and it was worth all the effort.

"Old man, where am I? And why do you look so old?" Lorenzo looked around the room, his gaze confused, and finally settled on Elijah.

His voice was dry and hoarse, making it sound uncomfortable.

"Lord Lorenzo, you are in a safe place, don't worry. As for what you said about old..." Elijah touched his own face and smiled wryly. "It has been ten years since we last met, how can I not age?"

"Ten years?" Lorenzo was slightly stunned, then quickly realized and widened his eyes in astonishment. "Are you saying I've been in a coma for a whole ten years?"

"That's right," Elijah nodded. "For ten years, I tried everything but couldn't cure you. Thanks to young Dustin here, he refined the Bone-Cleansing Pill and brought you back from the brink of death."

"Young Dustin?" Lorenzo turned to look at Dustin, somewhat puzzled. "Could it be that this young man saved me?"

"Exactly," Elijah praised with a smile. "Young Dustin is not only skilled in medicine, but he is also proficient in alchemy and has deep knowledge in arcane arts. He's truly a versatile talent."

"Thank you, young brother, for saving my life," Lorenzo expressed his gratitude.

Lorenzo struggled to sit up but found that his limbs were weak and couldn't support him. After lying down for ten years, even with the Bone-Cleansing Pill to repair his body and rebuild his meridians, it was impossible to bounce back to full strength in a short time.

"Thank you, uncle. It's been ten years, and I'm not as young as I used to be," Dustin replied with restrained excitement.

"Why? Do you know me?" Lorenzo looked at Dustin with curiosity. "You do look somewhat familiar. Could you be a relative of an old friend?"

"Uncle Lorenzo, it's me, Logan," Dustin said with a trembling voice.

"Logan?" Lorenzo's eyes widened in astonishment. "Are you really Logan?"

"As sure as the day," Dustin replied. He didn't provide further explanation but instead removed his clothes to reveal the Kirin tattoo on his body.

The black tattoo had crimson eyes, and it looked vivid and domineering.

"Logan... You really are Logan!" Lorenzo couldn't contain his joy and tears streamed down his face. He shivered and, despite his weakness, managed to get out of bed. With a thud, he knelt on the ground, bowing his head, and said with a trembling voice, "Lorenzo, a participating general of the Unique Battalion in the Dragon Army of the West Lucozia Army, pays his respects to His Highness the Crown Prince!"

These words stunned Dr. Elijah, who stood nearby. He stared blankly, utterly astonished.

Logan? Crown Prince?

Could it be that the person before him was the legendary unparalleled genius, Logan Rhys, with the Kirin tattoo?





Chapter 1538: I failed the king, failed everyone

"Uncle Lorenzo, what are you doing? Please get up!" Dustin quickly knelt down and helped Lorenzo to his feet.

"Your Highness, it's my incompetence. I couldn't protect the princess and ensure your safety. Please, Your Highness, punish me!" Lorenzo cried.

"Uncle Lorenzo, what are you saying? If it weren't for you fighting to the death back then, I wouldn't be alive today!" Dustin comforted him.

"All my brothers in the Unique Battalion died, and I'm the only one who survived. I failed the king, failed the princess, and failed everyone!" Lorenzo sobbed uncontrollably.

"Uncle Lorenzo, there's no need to blame yourself. You did your best. I'm glad to see you alive. It's my fault for everything that happened. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have been in a ten-year coma. If it weren't for me, the brothers of the Unique Battalion wouldn't have sacrificed in vain. I want to say sorry to you all," Dustin said, his eyes filled with tears.

The memories of that time were still vivid in his mind. He had witnessed his own guards and friends fall one by one in a pool of blood, heroic and resolute.

"Your Highness is our lord, and we are your loyal subjects. To die for our lord is our duty. We have no regrets. As long as Your Highness is still alive, our brothers' sacrifices were not in vain," Lorenzo said, choking on his tears.

"Rubbish about lords and subjects! You are all my friends and loved ones. No one should have sacrificed their lives for me. I owe you all," Dustin said with a deep sense of guilt.

"Your Highness's words are comforting. With Your Highness alive, our fallen brothers can rest in peace," Lorenzo said, crying and smiling at the same time.

Although they hadn't seen each other for ten years and both had changed significantly, their deep bond remained unchanged.

"Uncle Lorenzo, although it might not be the right time, I still have to ask you about what happened back then. Who was the real mastermind?" Dustin's expression turned serious.

"This..." Lorenzo hesitated for a moment when he heard this question. After a long pause, he sighed and said, "Your Highness, let's forget about what happened back then. Please don't pursue it any further. As long as you're safe and alive, that's all that matters."

"Uncle Lorenzo, my mother was killed, and so many brothers and sisters died saving me. I can't just pretend it never happened. No matter what, I have to uncover the truth!" Dustin's eyes were determined.

The enmity of his mother's murder and the deaths of his comrades was something he could never ignore.

"Your Highness, some things aren't as simple as you think. Even King has stopped seeking vengeance. Why put yourself in harm's way?" Lorenzo's face showed a mix of emotions.

"Rufus Rhys is Rufus Rhys, and I am me. He has his own concerns, but I don't. He might not dare to seek revenge, but I will!" Dustin's tone was resolute. "I'll say it again, no matter who the culprit is, no matter how powerful they are, even if it's the current Emperor, I will make them pay!"

Upon hearing this declaration, both Elijah and Maximus were stunned.

Wasn't this going too far?

Daring to challenge the Emperor himself, was he ready to go against the entire Dragon Empire?

"Your Highness..." Lorenzo clenched his fist, his face filled with inner conflict.

He didn't know whether to tell Dustin. With the young man's personality, once he started investigating, he would surely put himself in a dangerous situation.
The waters ran deep in this matter.

Even the mighty King of Lucozia had been forced to swallow his pride. What about Logan Rhys, who currently had no power or influence?

"Uncle Lorenzo, you don't need to worry, just speak your mind," Dustin said seriously. "However, if you're truly unwilling to say, I won't force you, but I will continue my investigation until the truth is revealed."

"Ah..." Lorenzo sighed softly, feeling conflicted. "Since Your Highness is so determined to know, I won't hide it from you. I just hope you won't act recklessly."

"I understand. If there's no certainty, I won't act impulsively," Dustin nodded.

"In truth, I don't know much about what happened back then, but there is someone who must know the truth," Lorenzo said.

"Oh? Who is it?" Lu Chen asked.

"It's Alfred Saxon!"





Chapter 1539: Ruled out as an enemy

"Alfred Saxon?"

Hearing this name, Dustin raised an eyebrow. "The name sounds vaguely familiar. What's his background?"

"Your Highness might not be familiar with Alfred Saxon, but you definitely know about the former king of Dragonmarsh," Lorenzo said with a serious expression.

"Oh, it's him!" Dustin's pupils contracted.

The former king of Dragonmarsh was the younger brother of the current Emperor, and among the numerous imperial family members, he was considered exceptional.

Ten years ago, he was a remarkable figure.

However, for reasons unknown, Prince Alfred suddenly disappeared, and his whereabouts remained unknown to this day.

"Your Highness, are you suggesting that the assassination incident back then is related to the former king Alfred?" Dustin asked.

"I dare not say there's a direct connection, but the former king Alfred is definitely knowledgeable about it," Lorenzo replied.

"Oh? Why do you say that?" Dustin narrowed his eyes.

"The former king of Dragonmarsh had a close relationship with your father. When we were ambushed outside the Forbidden City, we immediately sought help from the king Alfred, but received no response," Lorenzo explained. "Afterward, the king Alfred chose to retire and no longer interfered in court affairs. Clearly, he was avoiding something."

"That is indeed suspicious, but the reason isn't strong enough," Dustin shook his head.

While there might be shadows of imperial power behind this incident, the former king of Dragonmarsh's influence didn't seem sufficient to orchestrate it.

"In fact, before the incident occurred, His Lordship Rufus Rhys noticed something amiss and secretly investigated," Lorenzo continued. "He warned us to be cautious and not trust anyone, even the king Alfred."

"Because His Lordship noticed that the king of Dragonmarsh, Alfred was behaving unusually for a few days, unlike his usual self. However, due to mere suspicion and the lack of concrete evidence, His Lordship only increased vigilance and didn't take any drastic action."

"But none of us expected that the mastermind behind it had such immense power. They not only planted spies around His Lordship but also forged military orders, temporarily transferring His Lordship to the border."

"By the time His Lordship realized what was happening, it was already too late. You should already know the rest of the story, Your Highness," Lorenzo continued. "I'm not making baseless speculations about the king of Dragonmarsh; it's from the beginning that His Lordship had his suspicions about this former close friend."

"Your Highness, I've shared all I know," Lorenzo confessed without hiding anything, recounting the events in detail.

After listening to the account, Dustin's expression grew darker. As Lorenzo had explained, the former king of Dragonmarsh might not be the true culprit, but he was certainly aware of something. Finding the former king Alfred could potentially unveil the truth behind the events from ten years ago.

"Do you know where the former king Alfred might be hiding?" Dustin asked.

"I've been in a ten-year coma, so I only remember things from that time. I have no knowledge of what happened afterward," Lorenzo replied, shaking his head.

"Can you recall who saved you and how you came to Healwell Clinic?" Dustin inquired further.

"I don't know the identity of the person who saved me, and I only know that their surname is Ji. I have no other information," Lorenzo once again shook his head.

"What about Dr. Elijah? Does he know this Mr. Ji?" Dustin turned his head abruptly.

"To be honest, over the past ten years, Mr. Ji has visited me once a year to inquire about Mr. Lorenzo's condition. But each time, he wore a mask and never revealed his true face," Elijah replied truthfully.

"It seems that this Mr. Ji is also a key figure," Dustin said, deep in thought.

Now, there were two leads: the former king of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon, and the mysterious Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji, at least for now, could be ruled out as an enemy, as he had saved Lorenzo.





Chapter 1540: Wait for it

The most important thing now is to find King Alfred and ask about the truth back then.

"Uncle Lorenzo, you've just awakened, so take good rest for now. If you need anything, let me know," Dustin said, gently laying Lorenzo back on the bed.

"Your Highness!" Lorenzo suddenly grabbed Dustin's arm and spoke with a serious tone. "The events of the past are behind us. It's better to let it go. If you continue to investigate, you will only invite danger upon yourself. I believe that the Queen in heaven wishes for you to live well!"

"Uncle Lorenzo, this is a matter that burdens my heart and my conscience. If I don't uncover the truth, I will carry this guilt for the rest of my life," Dustin replied with determination.

Sighing, Lorenzo realized that Dustin's determination was unwavering once he set his mind to something.

"Your Highness, your stubbornness will not be easily swayed. I can only hope that you remain safe," Lorenzo said.

"Uncle Lorenzo, your current task is to focus on recovering and not to worry about these matters. I'll take care of everything," Dustin reassured him with a smile before leaving the room.

With Lorenzo now safe, Dustin's biggest goal was to locate the elusive King of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon. To do that, he needed the help of someone within the Forbidden City.

Outside the villa, Dustin dialed the mysterious phone number once again.

Soon, a lazy-sounding woman's voice came through the line, "Hey, why are you calling again? Didn't I already give you the Ice Heart Lotus you asked for last time?"

"About the Ice Heart Lotus, I want to express my thanks to you first," Dustin replied politely before getting to the point. "The reason I'm calling this time is to ask you for information."

"Wait, wait, wait..." The woman hurriedly interrupted, "Logan, oh Logan, don't push your luck. We agreed last time that I'd help you once, and we'd be even. Are you going back on your word?"

"The previous favor has indeed been settled, but if you help me this time, consider it a new favor, and I won't hesitate to repay it in the future if you ever need assistance," Dustin replied earnestly.

"I have quite a bit of influence in the palace. What help could you possibly offer me?" the woman questioned.

"Everyone faces difficulties at some point, and having more friends means more options. Consider it an investment. You should be aware of the reputation of the Rhys family," Dustin explained.

"That doesn't sound too bad," the woman hesitated for a moment and said, "Alright, go ahead and tell me. If it's not too troublesome, I might consider helping."

"I want to inquire about Former King of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon," Dustin got straight to the point. "Ten years ago, King of Dragonmarsh suddenly disappeared from the public eye and went into hiding. I want to know where he went and where he is now."

"Fromer King of Dragonmarsh? Why do you want to know about him?" the woman found it strange.

"Some things are better kept secret. Knowing too much could be troublesome for you," Dustin teased, withholding some information.

"Well then, forget it. I hate trouble," the woman seemed disinterested.

"Is our deal considered complete?" Dustin probed.

"Considering your mother's sake, I'll help you one more time, but remember, this is the last time!" the woman spoke sternly.

"No problem," Dustin agreed. "How long will it take for you to get back to me?"

"Three days. I'll give you an answer then. Wait for it," she said before hanging up the phone.
 
Chapter 1531: Set it up

"Uncle, now that we've got the stuff, can we leave?" Abigail asked.

"No hurry," replied Dustin. "If we leave too early, it might raise suspicions. Let's wait a bit longer until someone takes a stand, and then we can go."

"Alright, since there's food, drinks, and entertainment here, all for free, I'm kind of reluctant to leave," Abigail smiled.

With so many delicacies and fine wines, it would probably cost a fortune outside, but here they could enjoy it all without spending a dime.

"It's Mr. Dustin..."

At this moment, Dahlia suddenly walked over, smiling, and said, "Thanks to your help earlier, I would have been killed by the tiger if it weren't for you. This is a token of my gratitude; I hope you'll accept it."

As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant and handed it over with both hands.

The back of the jade pendant was intricately carved with dragons and phoenixes, very exquisite. On the front was engraved a large "Mursal" character.

"Miss Dustin, there's no need to be so polite. It was just a small favor, and even if I hadn't intervened, I believe there would have been many brave heroes to the rescue," Dustin said, not taking credit for his actions.

"Regardless, you saved my life, and I should show my appreciation. This jade pendant is a token for guests of the Mursal palace. If you ever need anything, you can use it to find me, and I will definitely assist you," Dahlia pushed the jade pendant forward again.

"Well..." Dustin hesitated.

"Beautiful sister, the jade pendant you gave, is it worth a lot?" Abigail asked eagerly.

"Worth a lot?" Dahlia was slightly taken aback and then nodded with a smile. "Yes, it's quite valuable."

The guest token of the Mursal palace was considered priceless, something that couldn't be measured in terms of money.

With it, it's like having the Mursal palace as a powerful backer. This kind of opportunity is something many wealthy individuals would sacrifice everything for and still not obtain.

"Hehe, then we'll accept it!" Hearing that it was valuable, Abigail didn't hesitate and immediately took the jade pendant. Even if she didn't use it herself, she could sell it to someone else. Treasures like this were not to be wasted.

"Thank you, Miss Dahlia," Dustin said without further refusal. Excessive politeness might make people suspicious.

"Mr. Dustin, please enjoy yourselves. I won't disturb you any longer," Dahlia nodded slightly and prepared to take her leave.

"Miss Dahlia, please wait a moment," Dustin suddenly called out.

"Mr. Dustin, is there anything else you'd like to say?" Dahlia turned back, somewhat curious.

"Miss Dahlia, you gave me a jade pendant, so I'd like to offer you a few words," Dustin said solemnly. "The sudden madness of the Black Tiger earlier today wasn't an accident; someone deliberately set it up."

"Deliberately set it up?" Dahlia furrowed her brow slightly. "Mr. Dustin, why do you say that?"

"The Black Tiger didn't show any unusual behavior before approaching you. It seemed as though it was provoked and suddenly turned aggressive. Don't you find that strange?" Dustin asked in return.

"It does seem strange, but I still don't understand the reason," Dahlia shook her head. She didn't believe in the idea of the Black Tiger having intelligence to discern right from wrong.

"While I can't be certain, I believe someone tampered with something on your person," Dustin analyzed.

"What do you mean?" Dahlia was puzzled.





Chapter 1532: Targeted by Thief

"Your perfume has a strange smell," Abigail suddenly spoke up.

"Does it?" Dahlia sniffed herself but didn't notice anything unusual. "I use a regular perfume, and many people use it."

"It's not the perfume itself, but someone added something to your perfume, a hint of a bloody scent," Abigail answered promptly after sniffing again.

"That's correct," Dustin nodded in agreement. "With the ordinary human sense of smell, it's difficult to detect a faint blood scent, but animals have a natural advantage in this regard. The Black Tiger likely sensed this abnormality."

"I see," Dahlia nodded in realization.

It explained why the Black Tiger became so aggressive as soon as it approached her; someone had tampered with her perfume.

"Uncle... I have another question," Abigail tapped her chin thoughtfully. "You mentioned earlier that the Black Tiger is highly intelligent and has been trained. If it was just a faint blood scent, it shouldn't have caused such a violent reaction, right?"

"That's the crux of the matter," Dustin said seriously. "What if the blood scent on Miss Dahlia was from a companion or baby of the Black Tiger?"

"I understand!" Abigail suddenly exclaimed. "The Black Tiger might have mistaken Miss Dahlia for the killer of one of its own kind because it smelled the scent of its kin. That's why it went berserk."

"Most likely," Dustin nodded.

If not for revenge, the Black Tiger wouldn't have become so mad.

"This scheme to harm people is quite cunning!" Abigail marveled. "First, they presented the Black Tiger as a gift, then spread rumors to tarnish Miss Dahlia's reputation, and finally, they used the bloody scent to pinpoint their target. If Miss Dahlia had truly been killed, she would not only have been a victim but also faced accusations and suspicion. This plan was truly ruthless!"

Upon hearing this, Dahlia furrowed her brows deeply, and her expression became unpleasant. If the two individuals before her were not mistaken in their judgment, she had a strong suspicion about the mastermind behind this scheme.

Looking across the entire Mursal palace, there was only one person bold and capable enough to orchestrate such a scheme, Dominick! However, she couldn't fathom why Dominick would go to such lengths. They had no grievances or enmity between them. Why would she resort to such murderous actions?

"Miss Dahlia, I believe you already know who the culprit is. Be very cautious in the days to come," Dustin warned gravely. Someone as decisive as Dominick wouldn't easily give up. Although today's attempt had failed, she would likely seek another opportunity in the future.

Even though Dahlia had the protection of the Mursal palace, she was still just a small lamb in the face of the powerful Dominick.

"Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Dustin. I will stay alert," Dahlia nodded.

After a brief hesitation, Dustin pulled out a business card and handed it to her, saying, "Miss Dahlia, if you ever encounter any danger, you can call this number. It should be able to help you."

"Thank you," Dahlia replied with a faint smile, not declining the offer. The person before her had easily subdued the Black Tiger, indicating that he was not an ordinary individual. Establishing a connection with him could be a significant asset.

Just as the group was quietly conversing, the door to the rest area suddenly swung open. Following closely behind, Mr. Dominick entered with a team of guards, wearing a grim expression.

"Pause the performance, everyone stand up!" Dominick announced loudly. "Mursal palace was just targeted by thieves, and I'm going to conduct a search!"

Dominick Mursal's declaration instantly drew the attention of everyone in the room.





Chapter 1533: Search thoroughly

"Thieves?" Upon hearing these words, the people in the room exchanged glances, their faces filled with surprise and suspicion. Who could be so audacious as to steal from the Mursal palace? Were they not afraid for their lives?

"I apologize, everyone. The missing item is of great importance to me, so I have no choice but to inconvenience you," Dominick began, bowing to the guests in the rest area. He continued, "Next, I will conduct a search using trained hunting dogs. Please remain calm and still to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."

After his brief address, he signaled his subordinates to seal off all entrances and exits. Following this, two well-trained hunting dogs were brought in to begin a systematic search.

While this behavior seemed somewhat intrusive, the guests in the presence of Dominick, due to his status, dared not voice their objections. They could only cooperate obediently.

"Search thoroughly, leave no corner unchecked!" Dominick Mursal commanded with a stern voice.

Earlier, while resting in his room, Dominick had discovered that his cherished possession, the Golden Marrow Jade, was missing. This rare item could absorb spiritual energy and accelerate his cultivation. He always kept it close to him, but today, he had accidentally left it in his room while changing clothes. He hadn't expected anyone to be so audacious as to break into his room and steal from him. It was as if they were courting disaster.

The guards led the hunting dogs in a thorough search, constantly moving through the crowd. The Golden Marrow Jade still carried Dominick's scent, so if the thief had it on their person, they would be quickly discovered.

After an extensive search, the hunting dogs returned to their positions without any findings.

"Sir, we've searched, but there's nothing suspicious here," reported one of the guards.

"Search again," Dominick said, somewhat dissatisfied.

"Yes, sir."

The guards didn't hesitate and led the hunting dogs to search the area once more. However, they still couldn't locate the Golden Marrow Jade.

This result left Dominick Mursal feeling quite discontented. They had already searched all the logical places, and this area had the highest suspicion. If the thief wasn't hiding here, where else could they have hidden it?

At that moment, Dominick scanned the surroundings and then fixed his gaze on Dustin. He spoke coldly, "Dustin, right? I'd like you to cooperate and allow me to search your person."

"Search me?" Dustin raised an eyebrow at this and said, "Lord War God, I've been here the whole time and haven't gone anywhere. You don't suspect me of being a thief, do you?"

"Those who are innocent have nothing to fear. I'm just conducting a routine check to be thorough and ensure nothing is amiss," Dominick said with a stern expression.

His instinct told him that something was off about the young man before him.

"Lord War God, why single me out for a search when there are so many others here? Doesn't that seem a bit inappropriate?" Dustin squinted his eyes.

"Not only will I search you, but also your companion here," Dominick pointed to Abigail.

"Why? Why are you searching us specifically? What do you take us for?" Abigail was very unhappy with the situation.

"If you have nothing to hide, there's no need to worry about being searched. I'm just being thorough," Dominick replied firmly.

"Is it right to search us when you're not searching others? What kind of logic is this?" Abigail argued.

"Enough talk! If Lord War God wants to search, you have no right to refuse!" one of the guards barked loudly.

"Outrageous!" Dahlia was furious. She raised her hand and slapped the guard's face, shouting, "Everyone here is a distinguished guest of the Mursal palace. How dare you be so impudent!"

"You..." The guard clenched his teeth but eventually backed down, seeing that Dominick didn't react.

"Clearing it up, my dear, the item I've lost is of great importance, and I can't leave any stone unturned. I hope you all can cooperate," Dominick said, although he was internally displeased.

"Spiritual brother, if something is lost, you should focus on catching the thief instead of offending the honored guests of the Mursal palace. If word of this reaches our father's ears, it won't be easy to explain," Dahlia said calmly.

"What? Are you resorting to mentioning our father to pressure me?" Dominick's gaze turned somewhat hostile.

"Today is our father's birthday celebration. It's best not to create unnecessary disturbances. I hope you'll prioritize the overall situation, spiritual brother," Dahlia lowered her head slightly, maintaining her composure.





Chapter 1534: A clever one

Even though she knew that the man in front of her wanted to harm her, she dared not show any sign of it.

"Prioritizing the bigger picture?" Dominick's eyes held a hint of disdain. "Do you, a mere woman, understand what the bigger picture is? In the Mursal palace, apart from my adoptive father, everything is under my command. That's the bigger picture."

"Brother, perhaps you have power and influence, but that doesn't give you the right to act recklessly. In the end, it's still our adoptive father who calls the shots in the Mursal palace," Dahlia retorted without backing down.

"Hehe... Good, very good!" Dominick Mursal suddenly chuckled, but his gaze remained cold. "Sister, you truly are a clever one. That must be why our adoptive father values you. But unfortunately, people like you tend not to live long. Beware of your own actions."

With that, he patted Dahlia's shoulder and turned to leave. He believed that a woman with no strength or power was digging her own grave by daring to confront him.

"Miss Dahlia, by speaking up for us just now, you might have angered Dominick. You should be prepared for even tougher times ahead," Dustin reminded her.

"Even if I do nothing, he won't let me go easily," Dahlia replied with reason. She could see that Dominick was a highly ambitious person. Her mere presence might have threatened his position, so he saw her as an obstacle to be removed.

"Regardless, you must be extremely cautious," Dustin cautioned.

"I will," Dahlia nodded. "Mr. Dustin, this place isn't safe for you to stay any longer. Dominick will likely take this opportunity to cause trouble. How about I escort you out?"

"That would be much appreciated," Dustin agreed, not refusing her offer.

"With pleasure," Dahlia said with a faint smile. She then safely escorted Dustin and Abigail out of the Mursal palace.

Along the way, many eyes watched them, but due to their caution, no one made any rash moves.

"Miss Dahlia, you can leave us here," Dustin said when they reached a suitable spot.

After leaving, Dustin thanked Dahlia with a bow.

"Alright, until we meet again," Dahlia nodded slightly and watched as Dustin and Abigail got into their carriage and departed.

As they rode in the carriage, Dustin and Abigail removed their disguises, revealing their original appearances.

"Uncle Dustin, we've secured the Golden Marrow Jade, why do you still look a bit down?" Abigail asked curiously.

"It's nothing, just thinking about some things," Dustin forced a smile.

"Uncle, you're not worried about Miss Dahlia's safety, are you? Could it be... you like her?" Abigail keenly sensed something unusual.

"We had some past acquaintances, shared a connection," Dustin explained.

"I see!" Abigail smiled knowingly. "Miss Dahlia is in a dangerous situation, so you're concerned about her. But you already have a fiancée, so you're not sure why you're helping her, right?"

"You, little rascal, are quite perceptive," Dustin said with a hint of amusement.

He was indeed conflicted. On one hand, he worried about Dahlia's safety, but on the other hand, he didn't want to become too entangled.

"Uncle, you don't need to worry about anything. I'll take care of this matter. I'll have people secretly protect Miss Dahlia to ensure your peace of mind!" Abigail offered.

"That sounds good," Dustin nodded. "Alright, I'll leave it to you."

Abigail grinned mischievously. "Oh, don't celebrate too soon, Uncle. Protection comes at a price, and since we have a good relationship, I'll give you an 80% discount."

Dustin twitched at the corner of his mouth, momentarily speechless.

This girl was truly a money-lover, always finding opportunities to make a profit. It left him both exasperated and amused.





Chapter 1535: Success is the only option

Once back at the villa, Dustin immediately began his preparations. The three supreme-grade spirit herbs were finally gathered, and the rest of the auxiliary herbs were also ready. The next step was the most crucial: crafting the Bone Cleansing Pill.

"Maximus, I need to go into seclusion for a day. Make sure to guard this place well, and don't let anyone disturb me," Dustin instructed.

"Don't worry, Brother Dustin. Even if the heavens themselves come, they won't be able to enter this place!" Maximus assured him with a pat on his chest.

Dustin nodded and turned to Dr. Elijah, saying, "Dr. Elijah, I'm entrusting Uncle Lorenzo's care to you. There must be no accidents before I come out of seclusion."

"You can count on me. While I may not be able to cure Mr. Lorenzo's illness, I can at least extend his life for a while," Elijah replied.

"Good, I'm counting on both of you."

Without saying much more, Dustin gave his instructions and then entered the makeshift alchemy room alone.

All the necessary ingredients, including the herbs, the alchemy furnace, charcoal, and various materials, were already prepared. However, Dustin didn't rush into the process. Instead, he sat in meditation for a while, calming his mind and body.

Once he felt completely relaxed and centered, he began the alchemical process.

The Bone Cleansing Pill was of paramount importance as it would determine whether Lorenzo could survive. While it was as challenging to craft as the Life-Extending Pill, the details differed significantly due to their different purposes.

Dustin had mentally rehearsed the process hundreds of times and had a clear understanding of every step. As long as he executed each step correctly, there should be no problems.

First, he set up the furnace, then the cauldron, followed by grinding, calcining, and solidifying. The next crucial step was to control the furnace's temperature for refining and fusion.

Every step was crucial, and there was no room for error. Dustin proceeded meticulously, pouring his full concentration into the process.

Time passed slowly, and Dustin remained focused, carefully controlling the temperature of the furnace. The spirit herbs within the cauldron were continuously refined and fused as the process unfolded.

Time passed, and Dustin lost track of how long he had been working. The medicinal ingredients transformed from solids to gases, then back to liquids before solidifying again. This cycle repeated several times until he reached the crucial step of condensing the pill.

Dustin took a deep breath and began to infuse his Profound Pure Vital Energy into the cauldron. Condensing the pill required the guidance of Profound Vital Energy, which not only increased the success rate but also improved the quality of the final product.

"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."

The flames beneath the cauldron grew hotter, and Dustin continued to infuse more Profound Pure Vital Energy. Gradually, sweat formed on his forehead, and a white mist enveloped his body.

After approximately the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Dustin suddenly made a move, slamming his palm onto the cauldron.

"Bang!"

A loud explosion echoed through the room, and the lid of the cauldron flew open. A strong medicinal aroma filled the air.

Dustin focused his gaze and saw a steaming, vivid blue pill resting at the bottom of the cauldron. The pill was semi-transparent with water-like patterns on its surface, making it look exceptionally beautiful.

A gentle sniff revealed its unique medicinal fragrance.

"It's finally done!" Dustin exclaimed with relief, taking a deep breath. With this Bone Cleansing Pill, there was hope for Lorenzo's recovery.

Meanwhile, outside the room, Maximus gripped his sword hilt tightly, remaining vigilant and ready for any situation. Dr. Elijah paced back and forth in the living room, growing increasingly anxious.

Dustin had been in seclusion for a full day and night, and there had been no sign of activity from the alchemy room. This made Dr. Elijah very uneasy. Obtaining the three supreme-grade spirit herbs had been a challenging task, and if this attempt failed, Lorenzo's fate would be sealed.

There was no time for an alternative solution. Success was the only option.

"If he fails this time..." Elijah thought to himself, his expression filled with worry.





Chapter 1536: Blue Bone-Cleansing Pill

"Maximus, have you smelled something?"

At this moment, Dr. Elijah seemed to sense something and suddenly sniffed the air.

"Are you talking about a medicinal scent?"

Maximus tilted his head, puzzled, "There has always been a medicinal scent here, what's different?"

"This time it's different, it's a bit unusual," Elijah said as he moved closer to the door, crouching down to carefully sniff the scent coming from under the door crack.

He had spent his life around medicinal herbs, and he could detect even the slightest anomalies.

"Crack!"

Suddenly, the tightly closed door swung open.

Dustin was about to step out when he saw Elijah crouched on the ground in a strange posture and curiously asked, "Dr. Elijah, what's wrong? Stomach pain?"

"Oh, well..."

Elijah gave an embarrassed smile and quickly realized the situation, asking anxiously, "Dustin, how did it go? Did you successfully refine the Bone-Cleansing Pill?"

"Ah..."

Dustin sighed softly and looked regretful.

Seeing this scene, Elijah's entire body stiffened, his face turned pale, and he asked in a trembling voice, "F-failure?"

It was over, it was all over. If the Bone-Cleansing Pill failed to be refined, all the medicinal herbs would be wasted.

Lorenzo was beyond salvation!

"Not exactly a failure, but I had planned to refine a supreme-grade Bone-Cleansing Pill, but it turned out to be only a top-grade one, slightly lower in quality," Dustin shook his head.

"..."
Elijah's mouth twitched, but in his heart, he was roaring.

Was this the time to pursue quality?

As long as it worked, why fuss about it?

Could you please stop looking so disappointed?

I'm old, and I can't take your scare!

"So... you did succeed in refining it?" Elijah hesitated to ask.

"Of course, I wouldn't do something I'm not sure about," Dustin nodded with a smile and took out the blue Bone-Cleansing Pill.

Elijah received it and couldn't help but be overjoyed, "Excellent! Excellent! Lord Lorenzo can finally be saved!"

Dustin spent a day and a night refining the pill, and Elijah had waited outside for the same amount of time. Their hearts were hanging in suspense, but now they finally had relief.

"Dr. Elijah, time is of the essence. Let's give it to Uncle Lorenzo right away," Dustin reminded.

"Oh, right, right, right... Saving him is the priority!" Elijah didn't hesitate and cradled the Bone-Cleansing Pill in his hands as he hurried into Lorenzo's bedroom.

At this moment, Lorenzo still looked the same, emaciated and pale, his breathing weak, as if he were a lifeless corpse.

"Dustin, is there anything to watch out for when taking the Bone-Cleansing Pill?" Elijah suddenly asked.

"No, you can just place it directly in his mouth," Dustin replied.

"Alright, alright..." Elijah carefully opened Lorenzo's mouth, then gently placed the Bone-Cleansing Pill inside.

The pill melted upon contact and the blue medicinal liquid flowed down Lorenzo's throat, gradually entering his body.

The gentle properties of the pill began to repair the damaged meridians, starting from the heart, then to the internal organs, and finally to the bones and flesh.

Under the cleansing effect of the Bone-Cleansing Pill, Lorenzo's body slowly radiated vitality.

It was as if a withered tree had encountered the arrival of spring.

Several people could clearly see Lorenzo's pale face gradually regaining a healthy flush, and his breathing became stronger.

Bits of impurities and dirt were expelled through his pores.

Half a day later.

Lorenzo, who had been in a deep sleep for ten years, finally opened his eyes!





Chapter 1537: Lorenzo is awake

"He's awake! Lord Lorenzo is awake!" Elijah was overwhelmed with joy as he watched Lorenzo open his eyes.

Ten years, a whole decade!

The person he had been guarding day and night had finally awakened.

The joy he felt was beyond words.

"Thank the heavens, everything went smoothly," Dr. Elijah exclaimed.

Seeing Lorenzo open his eyes, Dustin's eyes welled up with tears of joy. The happiness was overwhelming.

Indeed, only the Bone-Cleansing Pill could cure Lorenzo's illness, and it was worth all the effort.

"Old man, where am I? And why do you look so old?" Lorenzo looked around the room, his gaze confused, and finally settled on Elijah.

His voice was dry and hoarse, making it sound uncomfortable.

"Lord Lorenzo, you are in a safe place, don't worry. As for what you said about old..." Elijah touched his own face and smiled wryly. "It has been ten years since we last met, how can I not age?"

"Ten years?" Lorenzo was slightly stunned, then quickly realized and widened his eyes in astonishment. "Are you saying I've been in a coma for a whole ten years?"

"That's right," Elijah nodded. "For ten years, I tried everything but couldn't cure you. Thanks to young Dustin here, he refined the Bone-Cleansing Pill and brought you back from the brink of death."

"Young Dustin?" Lorenzo turned to look at Dustin, somewhat puzzled. "Could it be that this young man saved me?"

"Exactly," Elijah praised with a smile. "Young Dustin is not only skilled in medicine, but he is also proficient in alchemy and has deep knowledge in arcane arts. He's truly a versatile talent."

"Thank you, young brother, for saving my life," Lorenzo expressed his gratitude.

Lorenzo struggled to sit up but found that his limbs were weak and couldn't support him. After lying down for ten years, even with the Bone-Cleansing Pill to repair his body and rebuild his meridians, it was impossible to bounce back to full strength in a short time.

"Thank you, uncle. It's been ten years, and I'm not as young as I used to be," Dustin replied with restrained excitement.

"Why? Do you know me?" Lorenzo looked at Dustin with curiosity. "You do look somewhat familiar. Could you be a relative of an old friend?"

"Uncle Lorenzo, it's me, Logan," Dustin said with a trembling voice.

"Logan?" Lorenzo's eyes widened in astonishment. "Are you really Logan?"

"As sure as the day," Dustin replied. He didn't provide further explanation but instead removed his clothes to reveal the Kirin tattoo on his body.

The black tattoo had crimson eyes, and it looked vivid and domineering.

"Logan... You really are Logan!" Lorenzo couldn't contain his joy and tears streamed down his face. He shivered and, despite his weakness, managed to get out of bed. With a thud, he knelt on the ground, bowing his head, and said with a trembling voice, "Lorenzo, a participating general of the Unique Battalion in the Dragon Army of the West Lucozia Army, pays his respects to His Highness the Crown Prince!"

These words stunned Dr. Elijah, who stood nearby. He stared blankly, utterly astonished.

Logan? Crown Prince?

Could it be that the person before him was the legendary unparalleled genius, Logan Rhys, with the Kirin tattoo?





Chapter 1538: I failed the king, failed everyone

"Uncle Lorenzo, what are you doing? Please get up!" Dustin quickly knelt down and helped Lorenzo to his feet.

"Your Highness, it's my incompetence. I couldn't protect the princess and ensure your safety. Please, Your Highness, punish me!" Lorenzo cried.

"Uncle Lorenzo, what are you saying? If it weren't for you fighting to the death back then, I wouldn't be alive today!" Dustin comforted him.

"All my brothers in the Unique Battalion died, and I'm the only one who survived. I failed the king, failed the princess, and failed everyone!" Lorenzo sobbed uncontrollably.

"Uncle Lorenzo, there's no need to blame yourself. You did your best. I'm glad to see you alive. It's my fault for everything that happened. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have been in a ten-year coma. If it weren't for me, the brothers of the Unique Battalion wouldn't have sacrificed in vain. I want to say sorry to you all," Dustin said, his eyes filled with tears.

The memories of that time were still vivid in his mind. He had witnessed his own guards and friends fall one by one in a pool of blood, heroic and resolute.

"Your Highness is our lord, and we are your loyal subjects. To die for our lord is our duty. We have no regrets. As long as Your Highness is still alive, our brothers' sacrifices were not in vain," Lorenzo said, choking on his tears.

"Rubbish about lords and subjects! You are all my friends and loved ones. No one should have sacrificed their lives for me. I owe you all," Dustin said with a deep sense of guilt.

"Your Highness's words are comforting. With Your Highness alive, our fallen brothers can rest in peace," Lorenzo said, crying and smiling at the same time.

Although they hadn't seen each other for ten years and both had changed significantly, their deep bond remained unchanged.

"Uncle Lorenzo, although it might not be the right time, I still have to ask you about what happened back then. Who was the real mastermind?" Dustin's expression turned serious.

"This..." Lorenzo hesitated for a moment when he heard this question. After a long pause, he sighed and said, "Your Highness, let's forget about what happened back then. Please don't pursue it any further. As long as you're safe and alive, that's all that matters."

"Uncle Lorenzo, my mother was killed, and so many brothers and sisters died saving me. I can't just pretend it never happened. No matter what, I have to uncover the truth!" Dustin's eyes were determined.

The enmity of his mother's murder and the deaths of his comrades was something he could never ignore.

"Your Highness, some things aren't as simple as you think. Even King has stopped seeking vengeance. Why put yourself in harm's way?" Lorenzo's face showed a mix of emotions.

"Rufus Rhys is Rufus Rhys, and I am me. He has his own concerns, but I don't. He might not dare to seek revenge, but I will!" Dustin's tone was resolute. "I'll say it again, no matter who the culprit is, no matter how powerful they are, even if it's the current Emperor, I will make them pay!"

Upon hearing this declaration, both Elijah and Maximus were stunned.

Wasn't this going too far?

Daring to challenge the Emperor himself, was he ready to go against the entire Dragon Empire?

"Your Highness..." Lorenzo clenched his fist, his face filled with inner conflict.

He didn't know whether to tell Dustin. With the young man's personality, once he started investigating, he would surely put himself in a dangerous situation.
The waters ran deep in this matter.

Even the mighty King of Lucozia had been forced to swallow his pride. What about Logan Rhys, who currently had no power or influence?

"Uncle Lorenzo, you don't need to worry, just speak your mind," Dustin said seriously. "However, if you're truly unwilling to say, I won't force you, but I will continue my investigation until the truth is revealed."

"Ah..." Lorenzo sighed softly, feeling conflicted. "Since Your Highness is so determined to know, I won't hide it from you. I just hope you won't act recklessly."

"I understand. If there's no certainty, I won't act impulsively," Dustin nodded.

"In truth, I don't know much about what happened back then, but there is someone who must know the truth," Lorenzo said.

"Oh? Who is it?" Lu Chen asked.

"It's Alfred Saxon!"





Chapter 1539: Ruled out as an enemy

"Alfred Saxon?"

Hearing this name, Dustin raised an eyebrow. "The name sounds vaguely familiar. What's his background?"

"Your Highness might not be familiar with Alfred Saxon, but you definitely know about the former king of Dragonmarsh," Lorenzo said with a serious expression.

"Oh, it's him!" Dustin's pupils contracted.

The former king of Dragonmarsh was the younger brother of the current Emperor, and among the numerous imperial family members, he was considered exceptional.

Ten years ago, he was a remarkable figure.

However, for reasons unknown, Prince Alfred suddenly disappeared, and his whereabouts remained unknown to this day.

"Your Highness, are you suggesting that the assassination incident back then is related to the former king Alfred?" Dustin asked.

"I dare not say there's a direct connection, but the former king Alfred is definitely knowledgeable about it," Lorenzo replied.

"Oh? Why do you say that?" Dustin narrowed his eyes.

"The former king of Dragonmarsh had a close relationship with your father. When we were ambushed outside the Forbidden City, we immediately sought help from the king Alfred, but received no response," Lorenzo explained. "Afterward, the king Alfred chose to retire and no longer interfered in court affairs. Clearly, he was avoiding something."

"That is indeed suspicious, but the reason isn't strong enough," Dustin shook his head.

While there might be shadows of imperial power behind this incident, the former king of Dragonmarsh's influence didn't seem sufficient to orchestrate it.

"In fact, before the incident occurred, His Lordship Rufus Rhys noticed something amiss and secretly investigated," Lorenzo continued. "He warned us to be cautious and not trust anyone, even the king Alfred."

"Because His Lordship noticed that the king of Dragonmarsh, Alfred was behaving unusually for a few days, unlike his usual self. However, due to mere suspicion and the lack of concrete evidence, His Lordship only increased vigilance and didn't take any drastic action."

"But none of us expected that the mastermind behind it had such immense power. They not only planted spies around His Lordship but also forged military orders, temporarily transferring His Lordship to the border."

"By the time His Lordship realized what was happening, it was already too late. You should already know the rest of the story, Your Highness," Lorenzo continued. "I'm not making baseless speculations about the king of Dragonmarsh; it's from the beginning that His Lordship had his suspicions about this former close friend."

"Your Highness, I've shared all I know," Lorenzo confessed without hiding anything, recounting the events in detail.

After listening to the account, Dustin's expression grew darker. As Lorenzo had explained, the former king of Dragonmarsh might not be the true culprit, but he was certainly aware of something. Finding the former king Alfred could potentially unveil the truth behind the events from ten years ago.

"Do you know where the former king Alfred might be hiding?" Dustin asked.

"I've been in a ten-year coma, so I only remember things from that time. I have no knowledge of what happened afterward," Lorenzo replied, shaking his head.

"Can you recall who saved you and how you came to Healwell Clinic?" Dustin inquired further.

"I don't know the identity of the person who saved me, and I only know that their surname is Ji. I have no other information," Lorenzo once again shook his head.

"What about Dr. Elijah? Does he know this Mr. Ji?" Dustin turned his head abruptly.

"To be honest, over the past ten years, Mr. Ji has visited me once a year to inquire about Mr. Lorenzo's condition. But each time, he wore a mask and never revealed his true face," Elijah replied truthfully.

"It seems that this Mr. Ji is also a key figure," Dustin said, deep in thought.

Now, there were two leads: the former king of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon, and the mysterious Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji, at least for now, could be ruled out as an enemy, as he had saved Lorenzo.





Chapter 1540: Wait for it

The most important thing now is to find King Alfred and ask about the truth back then.

"Uncle Lorenzo, you've just awakened, so take good rest for now. If you need anything, let me know," Dustin said, gently laying Lorenzo back on the bed.

"Your Highness!" Lorenzo suddenly grabbed Dustin's arm and spoke with a serious tone. "The events of the past are behind us. It's better to let it go. If you continue to investigate, you will only invite danger upon yourself. I believe that the Queen in heaven wishes for you to live well!"

"Uncle Lorenzo, this is a matter that burdens my heart and my conscience. If I don't uncover the truth, I will carry this guilt for the rest of my life," Dustin replied with determination.

Sighing, Lorenzo realized that Dustin's determination was unwavering once he set his mind to something.

"Your Highness, your stubbornness will not be easily swayed. I can only hope that you remain safe," Lorenzo said.

"Uncle Lorenzo, your current task is to focus on recovering and not to worry about these matters. I'll take care of everything," Dustin reassured him with a smile before leaving the room.

With Lorenzo now safe, Dustin's biggest goal was to locate the elusive King of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon. To do that, he needed the help of someone within the Forbidden City.

Outside the villa, Dustin dialed the mysterious phone number once again.

Soon, a lazy-sounding woman's voice came through the line, "Hey, why are you calling again? Didn't I already give you the Ice Heart Lotus you asked for last time?"

"About the Ice Heart Lotus, I want to express my thanks to you first," Dustin replied politely before getting to the point. "The reason I'm calling this time is to ask you for information."

"Wait, wait, wait..." The woman hurriedly interrupted, "Logan, oh Logan, don't push your luck. We agreed last time that I'd help you once, and we'd be even. Are you going back on your word?"

"The previous favor has indeed been settled, but if you help me this time, consider it a new favor, and I won't hesitate to repay it in the future if you ever need assistance," Dustin replied earnestly.

"I have quite a bit of influence in the palace. What help could you possibly offer me?" the woman questioned.

"Everyone faces difficulties at some point, and having more friends means more options. Consider it an investment. You should be aware of the reputation of the Rhys family," Dustin explained.

"That doesn't sound too bad," the woman hesitated for a moment and said, "Alright, go ahead and tell me. If it's not too troublesome, I might consider helping."

"I want to inquire about Former King of Dragonmarsh, Alfred Saxon," Dustin got straight to the point. "Ten years ago, King of Dragonmarsh suddenly disappeared from the public eye and went into hiding. I want to know where he went and where he is now."

"Fromer King of Dragonmarsh? Why do you want to know about him?" the woman found it strange.

"Some things are better kept secret. Knowing too much could be troublesome for you," Dustin teased, withholding some information.

"Well then, forget it. I hate trouble," the woman seemed disinterested.

"Is our deal considered complete?" Dustin probed.

"Considering your mother's sake, I'll help you one more time, but remember, this is the last time!" the woman spoke sternly.

"No problem," Dustin agreed. "How long will it take for you to get back to me?"

"Three days. I'll give you an answer then. Wait for it," she said before hanging up the phone.
I quite appreciate your efforts Nazmul. You are truly a genius.
I have a rare gem for you, just mention it and it's done. 😁
 
Chapter 1541: Kidnapped

After receiving a clear response, there was no joy on Dustin's face; instead, there was more solemnity.

Since the person in the Forbidden City had dared to agree, they must have been confident.

But he always felt that there was something strange about this matter.

The closer he got to the truth, the more uneasy he felt.

He couldn't even understand where this unease was coming from.

It was as if it were instinctual, yet it felt like his own unfounded thoughts.

"Never mind, I'll cross that bridge when I get to it."

Dustin shook his head and dismissed the distractions.

Just as he was about to return to his room to rest, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Hazel.

"Hello, Miss Hazel, is there something you need?"

Hazel glanced at the sky and noticed that it was already getting dark around him.

"Miss Hazel? Hmph... I'm sorry, you guessed wrong."

Suddenly, a deep, hoarse voice sounded on the other end of the phone.

"Hmm?"

Dustin frowned. "Who are you? And how do you have Miss Hazel's phone?"

"Who I am doesn't matter. What matters is that your sweetheart is now in my hands. If you don't want anything bad to happen to her, come to the Crossroads Temple in the north of the city immediately. Oh, and you'd better hurry up. My brothers here are already quite eager, and if you're late, I can't guarantee they won't do something out of line." The voice chuckled ominously.

"I warn you not to do anything rash. If you dare to harm Miss Hazel, I promise to make you and your associates pay a thousand fold!" Dustin said in a stern voice.

"Hehe... We'll see if you have the capability for that. Crossroad Temple in the north of the city, I'll be waiting for you here. Remember, come alone."

After a sinister laugh, the call was abruptly disconnected.

Without hesitation, Dustin immediately started his car and headed straight for the designated location.

It was evident that the person on the phone was after him.

The people he had recently made enemies with included Isabela, Victoria, Owen, Julie, and Zaire.

Since Owen was frightened, he probably wouldn't dare to make trouble again.

As for Julie, who had his hand broken at Mursal's palace the day before, he was likely still in the hospital and didn't seem to have the inclination for such actions.

Therefore, the mastermind behind this should be one of the remaining few.

But regardless of who it was, their actions had already crossed the line, and Dustin had no intention of showing mercy.

Forty minutes later, Dustin drove into the slums in the northern suburbs of the city.

The Crossroad Temple was conveniently located within these slums.

This place was a mix of all sorts, a haven for thieves and a hub for many shady deals.

Some ruthless criminals also hid in these slums.

Without exaggeration, this area had become a lawless zone where law enforcement rarely ventured.

Incidents like rape, murder, and robbery were commonplace.

Anyone without some skills wouldn't dare to enter this dangerous territory.

Someone like Dustin, who openly drove into the slums without hesitation, was obviously a newcomer who didn't know the rules.

As soon as he appeared, various groups set their sights on him as prey.

In the slums, it was easy to get in but difficult to get out.

Finally encountering prey, certain underground factions were already getting restless.

Dustin paid no attention to the unfriendly glares around him and drove straight to the entrance of the Crossroad Temple.

The Crossroad Temple was located at the center of the slums.

Once a thriving place of worship, it had now fallen into disrepair.

Fortunately, it was spacious and well-located, with a powerful statue of Crossroad inside.

Due to sentimental reasons, many gang members held a deep respect for it.

Gradually, this place had become the heart of the slums.

Most of the people who could freely come and go here were influential figures within the slums.

"Hey! What are you doing?!"





Chapter 1542: Beauty, here I come!

As soon as Dustin got out of the car, he was blocked by two burly men with tattoos at the temple gate.

"I'm here for the appointment," Dustin said coldly.

"Let's search him first!"

Without any hesitation, the two tattooed men immediately began patting Dustin down.

Dustin didn't resist and stood still, cooperating fully. He didn't want to make any rash moves until he confirmed Hazel's safety.

"Okay, you can go in now."

After thoroughly searching Dustin and confirming he wasn't carrying any weapons, the two tattooed men stepped aside and allowed him to pass.

Dustin didn't say a word and walked straight into the Crossroad Temple.

Inside the temple at that moment, a middle-aged man with a bare upper body, broad shoulders, and a full beard was feasting with a group of henchmen, enjoying roasted whole lamb. On the table, there were various types of liquor.

They were eating meat heartily and drinking heavily, looking carefree and relaxed.

In a corner, Hazel was blindfolded, her hands tied behind her back, and bound to a stone pillar. Her curvaceous body, accentuated by the ropes, appeared even more seductive.

The sight of her stirred the desires of the gang members, making them restless.

"Boss, this girl is too hot to handle. My little buddy down there is already standing at attention. Can I have a go first?" a bald-headed man said with a wicked grin, his eyes constantly scanning Hazel's voluptuous figure.

"Boss, I haven't had any action in a while. If you let me go first, I'll hand over all my commission for this job!" the bald-headed man pleaded impatiently.

"Oh? Is that so?" the bearded man raised an eyebrow.

This valuable commodity was worth a lot of money, and the boss's offer was quite generous.

Distributed among each brother, it would probably be tens of thousands.

Spending tens of thousands to play with a woman, this guy was really willing to spare no expense.

"For real! With so many brothers here, can I go back on my word?" The bald-headed man scratched himself down there again, looking very eager.

A beauty like this was something he might never encounter in his entire life. Even if it cost him half his life, he would willingly pay it.

"Alright, considering how desperate you look, I'll let you go first. But remember, don't damage her too much. Afterward, I can still get a good price for her," the bearded man cautioned.

"No problem!"

The bald-headed man grinned wickedly and hurried toward Hazel.

As he walked, he eagerly took off his clothes, quickly stripping himself bare.

"Beauty, here I come!"

The bald-headed man lifted his head triumphantly and pounced excitedly.

He grabbed the hem of Hazel's dress and pulled hard.

"Snap!"

The long dress was torn off halfway, revealing two fair and slender thighs and a pair of lace panties peeking through.

"What are you doing? Stop it!" Hazel, who still had her face covered, panicked and threatened repeatedly, "I am from the Lancaster family. If you dare to do anything wrong, the Lancaster family will never let you go!"

"Hehe... Forget about the Lancaster family; even if you were a wealthy heiress, I wouldn't let you off today!" The bald-headed man grew even more excited, his hands moving roughly to tear Hazel's clothes.

As things were getting out of hand, just when he was about to take it further...

"Swoosh!"

A white blur suddenly flashed by, and the bald-headed man felt a sudden chill down below.

He lowered his head and was immediately stunned.

Because he realized that his private part had somehow fallen to the ground at some point!





Chapter 1543: Digging own graves

“Um?"

Watching the object fall to the ground, then looking at his exposed crotch, the bald man was utterly bewildered.

His eyes widened in disbelief.

What just happened? How did my penis get severed?

"Uh-ah—!"

After a brief moment of stunned silence, the bald man let out a wail of despair.

His legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground, blood flowing profusely, a gruesome sight.

"Ah! My penis! My penis!"

The bald man cried out in agony, rolling on the ground.

The sudden commotion startled everyone.

"Second Brother! What's going on?!" a stubbled man immediately stood up and asked.

"My penis is gone! Someone cut off my penis!" the bald man wailed, picking up his bloody member from the ground and holding it up as a gruesome display.

"Damn it! Who the hell did this? Daring to harm my brother's cock? Get the hell out!" the stubbled man glared, looking around.

The other henchmen also drew their knives, becoming alert.

"It was me," Dustin said coldly, walking slowly into the temple gate.

Inside the temple, there were around twenty or thirty people, all members of gangs resorting to robbery and extortion because they couldn't survive in the city and had to oppress the slums.

"Kid! Are you the infamous Dustin?" the stubbled man looked him up and down.

Their benefactor had given them a photo, so he quickly recognized Dustin's identity.

"That's right," Dustin scanned his surroundings and said coldly, "Who are you people? How dare you kidnap Miss Hazel?"

"I'll tell you the truth, I am the leader of the Black Bear Gang, and these are all my brothers!"

The stubbled man shouted harshly, "Someone paid a fortune for your life. Today, you must die here!"

"Who ordered you to do this?" Dustin questioned.

"Want to know?" the stubbled man sneered, "I'll tell you after you're dead!"

"I'm giving you a chance. As long as you reveal the mastermind behind this, I can spare your lives," Dustin said expressionlessly.

"Spare our lives?"

The stubbled man glanced around and couldn't help but laugh, "Kid, do you have a death wish? You're just one person, we have around twenty or thirty men. How do you plan to fight us?"

"Ignorant fool, do you really think our Black Bear Gang is easy to deal with?"

The other henchmen also sneered, looking at him like he was a fool.

In the slums, the Black Bear Gang was easily one of the top three gangs. They had over a hundred members, and although not all of them were present today, the ones they sent were their elite.

Plus, this was their territory. Dealing with a mere kid was child's play.

"So, you refuse to talk?" Dustin's eyes grew colder.

"Talk? Damn you! Cut him down!" the stubbled man waved his hand, giving the order directly.

He knew one thing well: villains died from talking too much. If they could act, there was no need to waste time.

"Attack!"

The Black Bear Gang members didn't hesitate; they immediately drew their knives and charged.

"You're digging your own graves!"

Dustin snorted coldly, showing no mercy.

He raised his hand, and a crescent-shaped white sword aura slashed out horizontally in an instant.

"Swish!"

The white aura, like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, pierced through the bodies of all the Black Bear Gang disciples with lightning speed.





Chapter 1544: I will kill her

The Black Bear Gang disciples halted in their tracks, their bodies freezing mid-charge, as if petrified.

In the next moment, a series of explosions reverberated, "Bang, bang, bang."

Every member of the Black Bear Gang seemed to inflate like balloons, and one by one, they started to explode.

In an instant, limbs and body parts flew in all directions, blood splattering everywhere.

The entire Crossroad Temple was shrouded in a mist of blood.

"Ah?!"

Seeing this scene, the stubbled man was stupefied; the cigarette hanging from his mouth fell into the pool of blood.

Everyone... everyone was dead?

With just one move, all twenty or thirty of his brothers had burst into pieces. Was this person even human?

This was downright demonic!

Their sponsor wasn't giving them a mission; he was leading them to their deaths!

"How could this happen? Who is this person?!"

At this moment, the bald man didn't care about his pain anymore; his face was filled with horror.

They had thought it was just an ordinary assassination, especially with the backing of their influential sponsor. They didn't expect their target to be this powerful.

With a mere lift of his hand, he turned them into dust and ashes. It was terrifying!

Inside the temple, the mist of blood hung heavy, and body parts littered the ground.

Standing at the entrance, Dustin remained immaculate in his white clothes, untouched by the carnage.

His indifferent eyes seemed to oversee all living beings, devoid of any emotion.

"Now, it's your turn."

Dustin slowly raised his head, his gaze piercing through the stubbled man.

Terrified, the stubbled man trembled all over, continuously stepping back, utterly panicked. "Y-you... don't come any closer! If you dare approach, I'll kill her right away!"

Saying this, he pulled out a knife and placed it at Hazel's neck.

With a hostage in hand, he felt a bit more secure.

"Swish!"





Chapter 1545: You broke your promise

Seeing his leader tremble with fear so quickly, the bald man felt a surge of anger and humiliation.

Didn't they agree to face death with dignity?

Weren't they supposed to die fighting?

How could he change his tune so suddenly?

If there was a chance for him to live, what about me?

"Boss, didn't we promise to face this together? How could you betray us like this?" the bald man said, his voice full of shock.

"Second Brother, don't blame me. I have a family to look after. I can't die here. Besides, you're already a useless person. There's no point in your life anymore. I'll take care of your siblings for you. Rest assured," the stubbled man said, his tone heavy with solemnity.

"You scumbag! You have no integrity! I hope you die!" The bald man, infuriated, unsheathed the knife from his waist and stabbed it towards the stubbled man.

The stubbled man reacted swiftly, picking up a brick from the ground and slamming it onto the bald man's forehead.

"Thud!"

A dull sound reverberated.

The brick shattered, blood gushed from the bald man's forehead, and he swayed, collapsing on the ground.

However, the stubbled man didn't stop there. Using the broken brick in his hand, he mercilessly struck the back of the bald man's head.

"Die! Just die!"

With each blow, the stubbled man's expression grew fiercer.

Soon, the bald man completely lost his breath. His head, like a smashed watermelon, was a mess of red and white, blood pooling around him.

To be on the safe side, after the continuous beating, the stubbled man picked up the knife and stabbed it into his sworn brother's heart several times.

Only after he was certain that the man couldn't possibly survive did he finally stop.

"You're even willing to kill your own brother. You truly are ruthless," Dustin commented nonchalantly.

"Every man for himself; that's the law of the jungle. It's either him or me. When you choose this path, you should have been prepared for it," the stubbled man gasped for breath.

"You said Mr. Zaire orchestrated all of this. Where is he now?" Dustin cut straight to the point.

"I don't know. His whereabouts are unknown to us; someone of his stature wouldn't reveal such information to us small fries," the stubbled man shook his head.

"How did you communicate with him?" Dustin inquired further.

"He's one of Mr. Zaire's subordinates. We used our phones to contact him. Once the task was completed, we just needed to send a photo for confirmation and received our payment. It's convenient and secure," the stubbled man truthfully replied.

"He planned it quite meticulously," Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

It was evident that both sides had cooperated before. The act of hiring assassins was something Zaire had become adept at. Unfortunately for him, he had overestimated himself and underestimated Dustin.

"Hero, I've told you everything. Can I go now?" the stubbled man forced a smile. "My arm is already broken; I need to stop the bleeding urgently. I must get to the hospital quickly; otherwise, my life will be in danger."

"No need for that trouble; I can help you," Dustin said calmly.

"Oh? Does the hero also know medical skills?" the stubbled man asked hesitantly.

"I know a little," Dustin replied.

As he spoke, Dustin pointed his finger at the stubbled man's forehead.

"Bang!"

A loud noise rang out as if a bullet had pierced through his head. The stubbled man's skull exploded as if hit by a bullet, leaving a hole.

"You... you broke your promise!”





Chapter 1546: Black Bear Gang wiped out

With a loud bang, the stubbled man's body quivered, he fell backward, lifeless.

"You're—untrustworthy trash," responded Dustin coldly.

Then, he stepped over the corpse and approached Hazel. He untied her and removed the black cloth covering her face, asking softly, "Miss Hazel, are you injured?"

"I'm fine, luckily you arrived in time, or I would have been defiled by these beasts today," Hazel breathed a sigh of relief.

Although she had witnessed many big events, today's experience was a first. Dealing with such a pack of wolves, if not for Dustin's rescue, she wouldn't only have been violated but probably sold overseas as well. At that point, it would have been a fate worse than death.

"I'm sorry, it's all my fault," Dustin felt some self-blame.

It was because he had offended Zaire that she targeted Hazel, using her as leverage against him.

"Why are you talking nonsense? We're partners. We share good and bad times, don't we?" Hazel shrugged and smiled casually. "Besides, it's Zaire's fault. What does it have to do with you? We should figure out how to get through this together."

"I'll handle Zaire's matter. You don't need to worry," Dustin said.

"Little handsome, what do you plan to do?" Hazel asked tentatively.

"Of course, I'll root out the problem," Dustin said coldly.

"What?" Hazel was taken aback. "Little handsome, please don't act recklessly. Zaire is the adopted son of Lord Mursal, he wields tremendous power. We can't afford to provoke him. If you kill him, we'll surely be in great trouble!"

"Don't worry, I'll do it cleanly and discreetly, without raising suspicion," Dustin said calmly. "Besides, even if I don't take action, he won't spare us. Today's events are a clear example. Instead of living in constant fear, it's better to take the initiative and eliminate the potential threat."

"Well..." Hazel furrowed her brows, deep in thought.

Zaire did have a notorious reputation in the business world, and he was willing to go to great lengths to achieve his goals. Kidnapping and murder were likely not new to him. Once you caught the attention of this venomous snake, you would either die or suffer greatly.

Should they really take the risk and confront him directly?

"Miss Hazel, don't worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if anything unexpected happens, I'll handle it," Dustin assured her.

"What's the matter? Do you think I'm incapable? We agreed to share both good and bad times. Faced with this situation, how can I stand by and do nothing?" Hazel said earnestly. "Tell me, what do you need me to do? I'll lend my full support."

"For now, there's nothing you need to do. Go back and get a good night's sleep. If there's anything, we can discuss it tomorrow," Dustin smiled.

"Young man, I'm serious. Please don't take unnecessary risks. If something were to happen to you, I'd be very upset," Hazel said with a serious tone.

"I understand. Let's go. I'll escort you back home," Dustin replied with a faint smile. Without saying much more, he supported Hazel as they walked out of the Crossroad Temple.

Outside the temple, a crowd had gathered. When they saw Dustin walking out unharmed, their expressions changed, and they scattered.

They all knew that the Black Bear Gang had business to attend to today and had gathered their elite members to surround their prey. The screams from inside had already told them something was wrong.

However, none of them expected that the one to walk out last would be Dustin, who was supposed to be the prey. In this situation, there was only one possibility: the Black Bear Gang had been wiped out!

Who would dare to provoke a person capable of single-handedly eliminating the elites of the Black Bear Gang?





Chapter 1547: Girlish side

The news of the Black Bear Gang's demise quickly spread throughout the entire slum. The gangs that had previously considered Dustin their prey now avoided him like the plague.

The Black Bear Gang was considered a major force in the slum, but within the span of just an incense stick's worth of time, all their elite members had been wiped out. Anyone with a bit of sense refrained from causing trouble.

With that, Dustin drove openly out of the slum, accompanied by Hazel.

The legend of the Slum War God began to circulate.

Thirty minutes later, the car stopped in front of Hazel's private villa.

"Young man, would you like to come in for a while?" Hazel opened the car door, stepped out, and extended an inviting smile.

At this moment, she was disheveled, with her long, fair legs and a seductive figure on full display despite her torn clothes.

"No need, it's getting late. You should rest," Dustin politely declined.

"Young man, I'm a bit scared living here alone. How about you stay with me tonight? If any bad people show up, you can protect me better, what do you say?" Hazel found another excuse.

"If you're afraid, I can arrange for two people to guard your doorstep. That would be safer," Dustin suggested.

"Can outsiders be as reliable as you?" Hazel complained with a hint of resentment. "Besides, it's so dark inside the house. What if there are bad people hiding? Come on, accompany me inside to check. I'm just a weak woman; are you afraid I'll eat you?"

"Well..." Dustin looked embarrassed but ultimately nodded. "Alright, I'll accompany you inside to check."

"That's more like it. Please come in!" Hazel sweetly smiled and joyfully opened the door, inviting Dustin into the villa.

The villa was decorated in a fresh and youthful style, predominantly in shades of pink, exuding a girlish atmosphere. Dolls and plush toys could be found everywhere, along with a display cabinet filled with valuable figurines.

Seeing all this, Dustin couldn't help but be quite surprised. Hazel usually carried herself with a mature and enchanting demeanor, so he didn't expect her to have such a girlish side. The contrast was quite significant.

"I don't usually stay here, so I haven't tidied up much."

"Young man, please make yourself at home. Don't be polite. I'll take a shower and change into some clothes," Hazel said after greeting him, then went straight upstairs in the villa.

Dustin didn't idle around; instead, he began inspecting the villa thoroughly. In case Zaire had any tricks up his sleeve and attempted another kidnapping, it would be troublesome.

After checking both upstairs and downstairs and confirming there were no dangers, Dustin returned to the living room and took a seat.

In the center of the living room's display cabinet hung a family portrait. Curious, Dustin walked up to it and realized that it was a series of photographs documenting Hazel's growth. From her birth to her college graduation, there was an annual family photo.

It was evident that Hazel had been a beautiful child since her early years, mostly inheriting her mother's excellent genes. The photos showed a happy family of three, smiling and appearing very content, radiating happiness.

However, this happiness only seemed to last until Hazel turned eighteen.

After that, the family portrait, which had originally included all three of them, became a picture of just Hazel and her father, Waylon. Her mother had disappeared.

In such a situation, there were only two possibilities: either Hazel's mother had passed away, or her parents had divorced.

"What are you looking at?" At this moment, Hazel descended from the second floor, wearing a pink silk pajama and with half-dried hair. Seeing that Dustin was staring at the photos, she smiled and said, "These are all old pictures, nothing interesting. I was so young back then, not very photogenic."





Chapter 1548: Portray as a promiscuous woman

"You look beautiful," Dustin complimented politely.

Even in her post-adolescent years, Hazel still appeared quite charming in the photos, despite a bit of youthful awkwardness.

"Those were the days," Hazel said as she opened the refrigerator. She turned and asked, "Young handsome, would you like something to drink?"

"Anything is fine," Dustin replied.

"Alright then," Hazel pulled out a dozen canned beers from the fridge and placed them on the coffee table. She also opened a few bags of snacks as accompaniments.

"Here, let's have one," Hazel said, opening two chilled beers and handing one to Dustin.

After a light toast, they started to enjoy their drinks.

"Refreshing!" Hazel exclaimed, drinking half of her beer in one go, her eyes squinting with delight.

On a scorching summer day, sipping an ice-cold beer was indeed a great pleasure.

"Young man, what do you think of me?" Hazel asked with a smile as she sipped her beer.

"You're beautiful and kind-hearted," Dustin replied succinctly.

Since they had met, their cooperation had been quite harmonious. Despite Hazel's occasionally quirky behavior, she had never let him down. Most importantly, she considered him a true friend, and that alone made them worth deepening their friendship.

"Haha... your evaluation is quite accurate. I thought you might think of me as an unserious woman," Hazel chuckled.

"Many rumors are based on hearsay. I believe in your character," Dustin smiled.

"Young man, you really understand me. Come on, let's drink," Hazel raised her beer bottle, clinking it against Dustin's. "Actually, those rumors, they're half true and half false. Many people say I'm fickle, and they're right. As for keeping male pets... well, that's true."

"Ah?" Dustin's expression froze.

Hazel's words caught him off guard, and he wasn't quite sure how to respond.

"Surprised?" Hazel raised an eyebrow, her eyes gleaming mischievously. "The reason I keep male pets isn't because I have any specific preference. Mainly, it's to tarnish my own reputation."

"What do you mean by that?" Dustin was even more puzzled.

Wasn't it common for women to value their reputation above all else? Why would she intentionally smear herself?

"Well, women who are pretty often face some troubles, especially women like me who come from a good family. When we reach a suitable age, we become sacrificial pawns in family alliances."

"Three years ago, my family planned to marry me off to a prominent member of the Green family. That Green young master was notorious for being a sadist. Most women who ended up in his hands would be subjected to extreme torture, and in the worst cases, it even led to death."

"At first, I naturally refused this marriage, but my personal preferences were insignificant compared to the interests of the family."

"Even though I knew that the Green young master was a beast, my family, for the sake of long-term development, still readily agreed, and not even my father could stop them."

"In the end, I had no choice but to tarnish my own reputation and portray myself as a promiscuous woman who was available to anyone."

"For the sake of the family's reputation, the Green family eventually called off the engagement, and I narrowly escaped that fate."

"That's why my reputation is so bad," Hazel explained, sipping her beer as she recounted her past.

She had never opened up to anyone like this before. Dustin was the first person she had shared her heart with. She wasn't sure why, but she didn't want the person in front of her to misunderstand her and then distance himself or hold a grudge against her.

Could it be that she had really developed feelings for him?





Chapter 1549: Being my boyfriend?

Listening to Hazel's life story, Dustin couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration. Some noble daughters, despite enjoying privileged treatment, were also expected to provide value to their families. They needed to be exceptionally talented or possess exceptional beauty to serve the family's interests.

In Hazel's case, she was not only beautiful but also highly accomplished, making her a crucial stepping stone for her family's advancement.

Now, Dustin finally understood why Hazel had chosen to tarnish her reputation and willingly allowed people to gossip about her. Ultimately, it was a desperate measure, a choice she had been forced into.

"Here, let's drink," Dustin said, raising his glass in a toast.

"Cheers!" Hazel smiled and clinked her glass, downing the remaining beer. She then opened two more cans, one for herself and one for Dustin.

"In fact, I'm very lucky to have met you. You've helped me and given me opportunities," Hazel said with a smile. "Since the success of the Jade Dew Cream, my status in the family has risen significantly. The elders no longer pressure me to get married. They believe I have the ability to elevate the Lancaster family into a prominent household in Stonia. As long as I can achieve that, I'll have the final say in the entire Lancaster family!"

"Is that so? Congratulations then," Dustin smiled.

"I never expected that I would one day have control over my own destiny. I can only say that you're my lucky star," Hazel said with a smile.

"You're welcome. We've helped each other," Dustin replied.

"Hey, young man, have you ever considered being my boyfriend? I feel like we get along very well," Hazel suddenly blurted out, her beautiful eyes fixed on Dustin with a mixture of hope and nervousness.

Despite her typically flirtatious demeanor, this was the first time she had made such a serious confession.

"Ah?" Dustin's smile froze, and he awkwardly replied, "Miss Hazel, you're a wonderful person, but I'm already engaged. Let's just be friends."

He decided to be upfront about it to avoid any misunderstandings.

"Haha... I was just teasing you, don't take it so seriously," Hazel chuckled, but a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

She could deceive others, but she couldn't deceive her own heart. She had genuinely developed feelings for this mysterious and talented man. Unfortunately, he was already committed, and they were fated to remain as acquaintances.

"I see, it was just a joke. You scared me for a moment there," Dustin said with a relieved expression.

"By the way, what does your fiancée look like? When can you introduce her to me? Maybe we can become good friends," Hazel asked with a smile.

"You've already met her at the company's opening ceremony," Dustin replied.

"I've met her? Who?" Hazel looked puzzled.

"Natasha," Dustin revealed.

"What?" Hazel was taken aback. "Are you saying your fiancée is the granddaughter of the Duke Duncan?"

"That's correct," Dustin nodded.

Now that things had come to this point, he saw no reason to keep it a secret anymore.

"No wonder... No wonder there were so many important figures attending the opening ceremony, all because of Miss Natasha," Hazel exclaimed in amazement. "I never expected that your fiancée would be her."

In her shock, Hazel also felt something different. She had initially wondered what kind of woman could captivate Dustin to such an extent. Now that she knew it was Natasha, who was renowned for her beauty, she understood. Natasha excelled in looks, physique, and temperament, surpassing most other women.





Chapter 1550: Without romantic entanglements

Most importantly, Natasha was the granddaughter of the Duke Duncan, an esteemed title that commanded respect. Even just her social status alone was enough to make people look up to her. In front of Natasha, all of Hazel's advantages seemed to be overshadowed.

For a moment, Hazel couldn't help but feel a bit inferior.

However, when she thought about how someone as outstanding as Natasha had chosen Dustin, she felt that she hadn't made a mistake in her judgment. Dustin had something special about him.

"To be honest, it was somewhat unexpected for me as well because I didn't know she was the Duke Duncan's granddaughter when I met her," Dustin said politely.

"So, you've hit the jackpot, haven't you?" Hazel teased.

"Well, you could say that," Dustin replied with a smile.

"Alright, then I wish both of you a lifetime of happiness together!" Hazel raised her beer, clinking it against Dustin's, and then downed it in one go.

As they drank and chatted, they felt more relaxed without the pressure of romantic entanglements.

Hazel had buried her feelings deep in her heart after realizing that Dustin was already taken. After all, life was full of regrets, and sometimes, being friends and enjoying a drink together was just fine.

As the night grew darker, they finished the beer, and Dustin decided it was time to leave. Hazel watched him drive away, and then she stretched lazily, lying back on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.

In the end, there was still a sense of reluctance.

Ding ding ding...

Suddenly, her phone rang, and it was a call from one of her family's elders.

"Hello, Fourth Uncle, it's already late at night. Can't this wait until tomorrow?" Hazel lazily inquired.

"Hazel, there's an urgent matter at home. Please come back immediately!" The voice on the other end sounded tense.

"What's going on?" Hazel was puzzled.

"I can't explain over the phone. You'll understand when you get back," the voice urged.

"Alright, I'll be there in a moment."

Hanging up the phone, Hazel wasted no time changing her clothes and headed out.

Thirty minutes later, Hazel drove into the Lancaster family estate.

The Lancaster family estate was quite sizable, and important family members resided within its walls. Family gatherings and events were often held here, but late-night meetings like this were rare.

Exiting her car, Hazel headed straight for the meeting hall, a place she knew well.

The meeting hall was well-lit, and the core members of the Lancaster family were all seated, looking formal and tense. Behind them stood a row of well-dressed bodyguards wearing sunglasses. Each of them had bulges around their waists, indicating concealed weapons.

"Fourth Uncle, I'm here. What's so urgent?" Hazel said confidently as she walked in, but she immediately sensed that something was amiss due to the atmosphere in the room. The unfamiliar bodyguards, in particular, raised her suspicion.

"Fourth Uncle, what's going on?" she started to ask when suddenly, a cold handgun was pressed against the back of her head.























 
Oh thank God. Brother we were looking for you here and there plzzzz finish what you start brother
 
Chapter 1551: Fate in my hands

"Miss Hazel, please don't move recklessly, be careful where the bullet ends up," a cold voice sounded from behind. Hazel instinctively turned around and found herself facing the menacing muzzle of a gun and a fierce-looking face.

"Who are you people? How dare you cause trouble in the Lancaster family?" Hazel shouted sternly.

"Miss Hazel, don't be so hot-tempered. We're just following orders," the armed man said indifferently.

"Orders? Whose orders?" Hazel demanded.

"Of course, I'm acting on my own orders."

At that moment, a man in a suit, thin and sharp-featured, walked into the meeting room from outside. It was Zaire, from the Mursal family!

"It's you?!" Hazel's face changed immediately when she saw him.

She had only recently escaped from the slums and hadn't expected Zaire to show up so soon.

"Miss Hazel, we meet again," Zaire said with a smile as he walked closer, reaching out to tilt Hazel's chin with his finger. "Indeed, you're a beauty. I'm finding it hard to resist."

"Mursal Young Master, I have no grievances with you. Why are you being so aggressive?" Hazel furrowed her brow.

"No grievances?" Zaire chuckled. "You made a fortune selling the Jade Dew Cream and refused to cooperate with me. Isn't that a reason to hold a grudge?"

"Mu Young Master, if it's a matter of business, we can discuss it properly. There's no need for unpleasantness," Hazel tried to appease him.

"Business? That's just about making a little less money. What I truly care about is that you made a laughingstock out of me on the day of your store's opening!" Zaire's expression suddenly turned fierce. "As a Mursal family young master, I was treated like a dog by you, humiliated at every turn. I can't let this slide, or I'll have lived in vain!"

"Mursal Young Master, Miss Dahlia has already assured us that she won't pursue this matter any further. Can't you give her face?" Hazel frowned.

"Hehe... Miss Hazel?" Zaire chuckled. "She used to be the butler of the Mursal Mansion, highly regarded by my adoptive father. I was indeed wary of her. However, she can't even protect herself now, let alone worry about the likes of you. So, your fate is now entirely in my hands."

"Mu Young Master, this matter has nothing to do with our Lancaster family. It was all done by that kid, Dustin. If you want to find trouble, go after him. We have nothing to do with it!" Hazel's fourth uncle pleaded meekly.

"Yeah, Mursal Young Master, we're all innocent. Please spare us," the other members of the Lancaster family begged one after another.

The Lancaster family was just a second-rate noble family, not even close to being a prestigious clan like the Mursal family. With Zaire's status, it wouldn't be difficult for him to ruin their family and their lives.

"Don't worry. I'll settle the score with Dustin, but for now, let's deal with our own matters." Zaire walked to the main seat, leaned back comfortably, and adopted a relaxed posture, as if he were a cat toying with a mouse.

"Mursal Young Master, what do you want?" Hazel asked in a deep voice.

"Well, I initially wanted to quietly eliminate Dustin through the Black Bear Gang, but it seems I underestimated him a bit," Zaire said thoughtfully. "He easily wiped out all the elites of the Black Bear Gang. I have to admit, he's quite formidable."

"So now, I need to take him more seriously, treat him as a formidable adversary."

"Of course, to avoid alerting him, I need your help."

"As long as you handle this matter smoothly for me, we can be friends in the future. How does that sound?" Zaire smiled as he spoke.





Chapter 1552: Countdown begins

Although Zaire was smiling, his demeanor clearly marked him as a dangerous character.

"What does Mursal Young Master want me to do?" Hazel suddenly felt uneasy.

"It's simple. Tomorrow, you find an excuse to invite Dustin to your house for dinner. Then, slip this bottle of Soft Tendon Powder into his drink. Once the drug takes effect, you can leave, and I'll take care of the rest," Zaire said, pulling out a black medicine bottle and placing it on the table.

Inside the bottle was a Soft Tendon Powder, specifically designed to deal with martial artists. Anyone below the Grandmaster level, once affected, would become completely powerless, like a lamb to the slaughter.

"Mursal Young Master, please spare him. There's no need to be so ruthless," Hazel's expression turned uncomfortable.

Even a fool could see what Zaire intended. If she drugged Dustin, she would become an accomplice.

"Ruthless?" Zaire chuckled with a hint of mockery. "Miss Hazel, this is nothing. I have far more ruthless methods at my disposal. Do you want to see? For instance, I can use my influence to bankrupt your Lancaster family. Or I can frame you all with a crime and throw you into prison. What do you think?"

"Mu Anyan! You've gone too far! There are laws in Stonia!" Hazel was angered.

"Laws?" Zaire burst into laughter, his expression filled with mockery. "Miss Hazel, you're not a child anymore, yet you say such childish things. I'm very disappointed in you."

The law protected those with power and influence, while those without were crushed by it. Commoners committing crimes were immediately thrown into jail, while the privileged could continue to evade justice.

Throughout history, it has always been the same.

"Mr. Zaire! You want to use me to do your dirty work, I will never agree. If you have the guts, just kill me!" Hazel's face turned cold, her gaze determined.

She would never betray a friend, especially not for someone she had developed unconventional feelings for.

"Surprising to see, Miss Hazel is quite the heroine," Zaire stood up, staring straight at Hazel and said with a smile, "But I'm curious, is it worth risking your life for a little pretty boy?"

"Whether it's worth it or not, it doesn't matter. Dustin saved me and helped me. I will never betray him!" Hazel's tone was resolute.

"Oh?" Zaire raised an eyebrow, looking quite surprised. "So, have you already fallen for that little pretty boy?"

"It's none of your business!" Hazel replied coldly.

"Interesting... truly interesting," Zaire said with a smirk. "A woman who used to be so promiscuous has genuine feelings. It's truly a world of wonders."

"If you want to kill, just do it. No need for all this talk!" Hazel faced her impending death with unwavering determination.

With Zaire's personality, even if he resolved the issue with Dustin, he would never let her off easily.

"Miss Hazel, I admire your courage. You are truly unafraid of death. But what about your family members? Are they willing to die with you?" Zaire suddenly turned his gaze towards the Lancaster family members and smirked. "I'll give you three minutes to think it over. If you don't agree, every minute that passes, I will kill one Lancaster family member, until there are none left."

"Now, the countdown begins!"





Chapter 1553: Dare not?"

Listening to Zaire's threatening words, the members of the Lancaster family were instantly terrified.

They hadn't done anything wrong, yet inexplicably, they had become victims, as if disaster had fallen from the sky.

"Mursal Young Master! Mursal Young Master, please have mercy!" Uncle Lancaster, the fourth uncle, was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "The younger generations of our Lancaster family have always abided by the law. You can't indiscriminately kill the innocent!"

"Mursal Young Master! You are a person of great stature, spare us!" The Lancaster family members were in a state of panic, crying out in despair.

However, Zaire remained unmoved, saying indifferently, "Your pleas mean nothing to me. If you want mercy, plead to Miss Hazel. Whether you live or die is in her hands."

"Hazel! What are you still waiting for? Hurry and agree!" Uncle Lancaster, the fourth uncle became frantic, shouting, "Are you going to watch our relatives be killed right in front of your eyes?"

"Uncle! Dustin is my savior; I can't betray him!" Hazel furrowed her brow deeply.

"What nonsense about a savior!" Uncle Lancaster burst out, "Everyone is out for themselves. Can Dustin's life compare to the lives of our whole family?"

"Uncle, our Lancaster family is not insignificant. I don't believe Mr. Zaire would dare to act recklessly!" Hazel said.

"Dare not?" Zaire laughed and snapped his fingers.

"Bang!"

The next moment, a gunshot rang out.

A young man from the Lancaster family shuddered, subconsciously looking down. He saw a blood hole in his chest, and a large amount of fresh blood kept gushing out.

"Thud..."

The man opened his mouth, not having the chance to say anything before his vision went black. He collapsed on the ground, dying on the spot!

Seeing this scene, the whole place fell into utter silence.

Everyone was stunned, their eyes wide open, some finding it hard to believe.

They knew Zaire was no good person, but they hadn't expected him to be so ruthless, killing without hesitation.

It was truly terrifying!

"How could this be?" Hazel was also dumbfounded.

It was only at this moment that she realized Zaire wasn't just bluffing; he was genuinely willing to commit murder in public.

"Miss Hazel, do you think I'm joking with you?" Zaire sneered. "I've always been a man of my word. If you don't agree, I will shoot every member of the Lancaster family present, one by one."

"Zaire! You beast!" Hazel couldn't contain her anger. Suddenly, she pulled out a knife and fiercely stabbed at Zaire.

Before she could get close, a bodyguard beside her kicked her in the abdomen. She flew back two to three meters, drenched in sweat and in pain, unable to stand.

"Miss Hazel, I advise you not to do anything foolish. If I hurt a hair on my head, your whole family will die," Zaire said, smirking.

"If you have the guts, come at me. Bullying the weak here, what kind of man are you?" Hazel gritted her teeth.

In the world of martial arts, family members were usually spared from harm, but the person in front of her clearly had no moral qualms.

"I'm a peculiar person. The more someone begs for death, the less I grant it. Conversely, those who fear death, the more they want to live, the less I let them live," Zaire said with a smile. "Now, make a choice. Will you continue to defend Dustin, or protect your own family?"

"I..." Hazel hesitated, her face full of conflict.

On one hand was the person she loved, and on the other hand were her family members. She truly didn't know how to choose.

"Looking at your appearance, it seems that you haven't made up your mind yet, then I'll help you again." Zaire snapped his fingers again.

"Bang!"





Chapter 1554: Become a puppet

Another gunshot echoed through the room.

The second member of the Lancaster family fell into the pool of blood.

For a moment, the entire meeting room was filled with cries of shock and anguish.

The sounds of sobbing, shouting, and begging for mercy echoed one after another.

"Beast! I'll fight you to the death!"

Hazel's eyes turned red. She picked up the knife from the ground, ready to charge forward.

But before she could make a move, Zaire's bodyguard kicked her down once again.

"Miss Hazel, it seems the lives of these ordinary family members mean less to you than Dustin's. Alright, I'll give you more motivation," Zaire said, clapping his hands.

Soon, two sturdy bodyguards dragged in a middle-aged man.

It was Hazel's father, Waylon.

"Dad!"

Seeing her father, Hazel's face instantly changed, fear etched across her features.

She hadn't expected her own father to be captured.

"Miss Hazel, I admit you're courageous. But, if it came down to it, and you had to choose between your father and Dustin, who would you pick?" Zaire asked.

"No... no... don't... don't!"

Hazel shook her head frantically, tears streaming down her face.

Zaire gestured, taking the gun handed to him by his subordinate and pressed it against Waylon's head. He spoke again, "I'll ask one last time. Will you agree? I'm running out of patience, and I don't have time to waste. I'll count to three. If you don't answer, I'll shoot."

"Three..."
"Two..."
"One..."

Before the last word could be uttered, Hazel panicked, shouting, "I agree! I agree to everything! Please, let go of my dad!"

"That's the right choice," Zaire replied coldly.

Zaire laughed, tossed the gun to his subordinate, and walked forward slowly. He extended his finger, lifting Hazel's chin, and said mockingly, "Miss Hazel, I'll be waiting for your good news tomorrow. Only success is allowed, no failure. If Dustin isn't dead, I'll come back, and I won't be as polite as tonight."

With that, he left, his heart full of satisfaction.

He truly relished the sensation of manipulating people's emotions; it was simply delightful.

"Thud!"

Hazel's legs gave way, and she collapsed on the ground, tears flowing like a waterfall.

She did indeed love Dustin, but she couldn't let him be the reason for her father's death.

Between family and love, she had to make a choice.

It was painful and incredibly frustrating.

"Hazel! It's all your fault! You killed two members of the Lancaster family. If you had made a decision earlier, none of this would have happened!" Uncle Lancaster, the fourth uncle roared in anger repeatedly.

The recent shock had made it hard for him to remain calm; he needed to vent his emotions.

"He's right! You ungrateful woman! You willingly sacrificed our family for Dustin! You are a disgrace to our Lancaster family!" The crowd chimed in, expressing their anger.

In their eyes, Hazel's recent actions were nothing short of treason.

Faced with the accusations and scolding, Hazel seemed oblivious, sitting on the ground as if she had lost her soul.

Looking at the drugs on the table, she felt her mind in chaos.

Zaire's subordinates stood nearby, watching her closely. If she made any sudden moves, it would bring disaster upon her family.

Right now, it seemed like she could only follow orders and become a puppet manipulated by Zaire.

However, poisoning Lu Chen with her own hands was almost as unbearable as being killed herself.

She truly didn't know what to do; the choice was too difficult.





Chapter 1555: Influence of the Mursal palace

The next morning.

Hazel, who hadn't slept all night, reluctantly called Dustin and invited him over for lunch at her house.

Dustin didn't suspect anything and agreed readily.

After hanging up the phone, Hazel seemed to lose all her strength. She slumped into a chair, her face pale, her eyes lifeless.

In just one night, she had become visibly exhausted.

"Daughter, how is it? Have you contacted Dustin?"

At this moment, Waylon walked in.

Hazel didn't say anything, just nodded slightly.

Seeing his daughter's dispirited expression, Waylon couldn't help but sigh deeply, comforting her, "Daughter, I know you're very upset, but right now, we don't have a choice."

"Zaire's power is vast, and he has the Mursal palace backing him up. We can't afford to offend him."

"Moreover, many members of the Lancaster family have already been controlled by Zaire. If we resist, those people will die."

"So this time, we can only play the role of the villain."

In the end, Waylon's face also darkened.

His impression of Dustin had always been quite positive.

Talented and not arrogant, he was a rising star.

He just hadn't expected that Dustin would offend the Mursal palace.

Now, they had brought disaster upon themselves, which was truly regrettable.

"Dad, is there really no other way? Can't we seek help from someone to resolve this conflict?" Hazel asked tentatively.

"I've tried, but it's useless."

Waylon shook his head, "My friends, the moment they heard the words 'Mursal palace', they immediately hung up the phone. You should know the influence of the Mursal palace. In the whole Stonia city, very few people dare to offend them."

In Stonia, the four major royal families were currently led by the Spanner family in the first place. Following them was the Mursal Palace, and then the Duncan family and the Bryant family. Regardless of power or influence, the Mursal Palace was not much inferior to the Spanner family. The reason they were slightly suppressed was nothing more than the influence of the Spanner family's twin stars. In other words, apart from the royal relatives within the Forbidden City, the only ones who could truly influence the Mursal Palace were the Spanner family.

So, faced with Zaire's oppression, the Lancaster family had no way out. If they resisted, they would only end up with their family ruined and their lives lost. This was the reality; this was the disparity.

"Why? Why did it come to this?"

Hazel bit her lip, clenched her fists, her face filled with humiliation and unwillingness. But in the end, all her emotions turned into helplessness and despair. As her father had said, no one dared to offend the Mursal Palace. Most importantly, Zaire had a large number of hostages in his hands. If she didn't comply, her father and her family would all die.

"Daughter, get ready. Dustin will be here soon. Don't show any flaws, or we'll be finished," Waylon said with a heavy heart.

"Yes."

Hazel nodded heavily, not saying a word.

Things had reached this point, and she had no choice but to carry it through to the end.
...
At noon, Dustin arrived at the Lancaster family's estate.

Hazel and her father, Waylon, were waiting at the entrance to greet him.

"Dustin, you're here? Please come in."

Seeing Dustin getting out of the car, Waylon immediately greeted him with a smile.





Chapter 1556: Eighty years old wine

On the other hand, Hazel seemed gloomy and absent-minded. It wasn't until Waylon nudged her with his shoulder that she suddenly snapped back to reality and forced a smile. "Dustin, I have prepared the food and drinks. Please, enjoy."

"Thank you," Dustin responded with a smile.

The three of them exchanged pleasantries as they made their way inside. Unlike the usual bustling atmosphere, the Lancaster family's mansion felt unusually calm today, with hardly anyone in sight within the vast estate.

They continued chatting as they settled in the reception room. Soon, delicious dishes were brought to the table, one after another.

"Miss Hazel, you invited me here, is there something specific you wanted to discuss?" Dustin inquired.

"I..." Hazel was momentarily at a loss for words. She had been in a daze the entire day, how could she have thought about this?

Fortunately, Waylon reacted quickly and intervened, "Dustin, you're thinking too much. Can't I invite you over for a meal without any ulterior motives? Your Jade Dew Cream has greatly helped our Lancaster family, providing us with the opportunity to rise in status. Naturally, we must express our gratitude."

"Uncle Waylon is too polite. This was a mutually beneficial arrangement. We are helping each other," Dustin replied modestly. "Moreover, Hazel and I have become friends. We will have more opportunities for cooperation in the future, so Uncle Waylon, please take care of us."

"Haha, of course!" Waylon laughed heartily, then gestured for someone. "Servants! Bring over the exquisite wine I have been treasuring. Today, I want to enjoy it heartily with Dustin!"

Following his orders, a jug of aged wine was brought to the table. When the lid was opened, a rich aroma filled the air, refreshing the senses.

"This rich fragrance... It must be a wine aged for over fifty years, right?" Dustin sniffed.

"Exactly! This old wine has been preserved for eighty years. It wasn't easy to obtain. I've been reluctant to drink it until today, welcoming an esteemed guest like you, Dustin," Waylon explained with a smile.

"Oh? Does that mean I'm in for a treat today?" Dustin smiled back.

"Come, let me fill your glass!" Waylon was very enthusiastic. He poured three cups of wine, one for each of them, and raised his glass for a toast. "Dustin, I wish us a pleasant cooperation in the future. Cheers!"

"Cheers," Dustin immediately raised his wine glass in response.

However, just as the wine was about to touch his lips, he suddenly stopped and glanced at Hazel, his expression filled with confusion. "Miss Hazel, what's wrong with you today? You seem distracted. Are you feeling unwell?"

"Huh? Oh, I'm fine," Hazel forced a smile.

"Hazel has been extremely busy lately, she might be too exhausted," Waylon quickly intervened with a smile. "Come, come, let's forget all our worries for now. Let's all drink together and enjoy the moment!"

After speaking, he subtly gestured at Hazel.

Struggling, Hazel picked up her wine glass, but her arm trembled uncontrollably. The wine was laced with Ten Fragrance Softening Powder, a colorless and tasteless drug that would render the person weak and powerless, unable to resist or fight back.

"Miss Hazel, please," Dustin smiled and raised his glass, then calmly brought it to his lips.

"Wait!" Hazel's heart tightened, and she couldn't help but speak up.

"What's wrong?" Dustin looked puzzled.

"N-nothing... You might be busy today, right? You should drink less," Hazel stammered, not knowing how to explain.

This reaction made Waylon slightly furrow his brow, but he couldn't show it openly.

"It's nothing. I have a good tolerance for alcohol; a few drinks won't affect me," Dustin smiled, unperturbed, and raised his wine glass again.

Seeing this, Hazel's face turned pale. She quickly reached out and knocked Dustin's wine glass away, exclaiming, "Don't drink! There's poison in the wine!"





Chapter 1557: It’s a trap

"Pop!"

A crisp sound echoed through the room as Dustin's wine glass was knocked over, spilling its contents. Hazel stood there, bewildered and unsure of what to do. Her action had been purely instinctive, beyond her control. She had stopped Dustin from drinking almost on reflex, but she didn't know why.

In this moment, not just Hazel, but her father Waylon as well, looked as pale as a ghost. Cold sweat trickled down his face. The thing he had feared the most had finally happened. He could have ensured his family's safety by sacrificing Dustin, but his daughter's actions had ruined the entire plan.

At the sight of Dustin about to drink the poisoned wine, Hazel had acted without conscious thought, disrupting everything.

"Miss Hazel, what did you just say? There's poison in the wine?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, looking somewhat perplexed.

"Gulon!"

Hazel swallowed hard, hesitated for a few seconds, then gritted her teeth as if she had made a decision. She hurriedly said, "Dustin, this is a trap. There's poison in the wine. Someone wants to harm you. Please, leave quickly!"

Saying this, she grabbed Dustin's arm and began pulling him towards the door.

"Hazel! Have you gone mad?" Waylon slapped the table in frustration and shouted, "Do you know what you're doing? Your actions might bring disaster to our entire family!"

"Dad! I don't care about any of that anymore. I just want Dustin to survive. I can't lead him into a trap!" Hazel's eyes were filled with tears.

"If Dustin survives, we'll die. Don't you understand? We don't have a choice!" Waylon roared.

"We can escape, we can leave Stonia, maybe there's a chance for us to survive," Hazel suggested.

"Don't be naive! The people from the Mursal Palace have already set their sights on us. Where can we possibly escape to?" Waylon's expression was that of someone frustrated by a stubborn child. He couldn't believe his daughter was willing to risk the safety of the entire family for the sake of a man.

"I don't know, I don't know, but anyway, I'm going to take Dustin away!" Hazel cried.

At this moment, her heart was in turmoil, completely losing her composure.

"Hazel! You can't make decisions for this family! No matter what, Dustin must stay here today!" Waylon suddenly shouted.

Immediately after, a group of bodyguards stormed in, surrounding Dustin and Hazel with a menacing presence.

As a precaution, he had made two preparations in advance.

If Dustin drank, things would naturally be peaceful; if not, they would have to resort to force.

"Uncle Waylon, what are you doing? What has happened?" Dustin furrowed his brows.

"Dustin, I'm sorry, I didn't want it to come to this, but for the safety of our Lancaster family, I had no choice," Waylon said with a complicated expression.

"Uncle Waylon, if you're facing any trouble, you can tell me, and I'll help you resolve it. There's no need for it to escalate to this point," Dustin said.

"You can't resolve it. Today, it's either you die or we perish. There's no other choice. Seize him!" Waylon gritted his teeth and finally gave the order.

"Stop! All of you, stop!" Hazel suddenly pulled out a knife and held it against her own neck. "Dad, if you dare to act recklessly, I'll die right before your eyes!"

"You... you... you... you stubborn girl, what are you doing? Put the knife down!" Waylon was startled.

"Let us go, or I'll die here with Dustin!" Hazel was resolute, her knife lightly cutting her skin as she spoke.

A trickle of blood flowed slowly from the wound.

"Daughter, don't be reckless;

In the midst of their conversation, she lightly pushed the knife in her hand, and the sharp blade effortlessly cut through her skin.

A trickle of fresh blood slowly oozed from the wound.

"Dad! Please don't make me do this; it could cost a lot of life!" Waylon became frantic.

He had only one daughter, and he had always indulged her. Seeing his daughter bleeding, he naturally felt an immense anguish.

"Dad, I'm sorry. Your daughter is being disobedient this time," Hazel wept, but her gaze remained remarkably resolute.





Chapter 1558: Pool of blood

The grip on the knife tightened, and the wound on her neck grew larger.

Seeing this, Waylon was torn between heartache and helplessness, ultimately choosing to compromise.

"Fine, I'll let you two go," he said.

"But from today onwards, you are no longer a part of the Lancaster family."

"From now on, our ties are severed, and I'll treat it as if I never had a daughter like you," Waylon said in a heavy tone.

"Dad?"

Hazel trembled all over, her face filled with anguish.

"Don't call me dad! Just go!" Waylon waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards to step back, then turned away, refusing to look at Hazel.

Unbeknownst to her, tears had welled up in his tiger-like eyes.

Daughter, live well, stay away from the turmoil of Stonia. I wish you happiness.

"Dad, I'm sorry."

Watching her father's slightly hunched figure, Hazel felt deeply guilty.

After a brief hesitation, she wiped away her tears, took Dustin by the hand, and ran outside.

"Miss Hazel, what's going on?"

After leaving the meeting room, Dustin couldn't help but ask with curiosity.

"No time to explain! There are spies from the Mursal's palace everywhere here. We need to leave quickly. Otherwise, if they find us, you won't get out of here today!" Hazel pulled Dustin along, glancing nervously around.

"Mursal's palace?"

Dustin furrowed his brows slightly. Could it be that Zaire was causing trouble again?

Last night's accounts hadn't been settled yet, and he didn't expect the other party to retaliate so quickly.

"We need to leave through the back door!"

After making sure they weren't detected, Hazel, with Dustin in tow, cautiously made their way to the back of the estate.

Opening the door and glancing left and right, everything appeared normal.

Hazel turned to look at Dustin and quickly advised, "Follow this path straight ahead. You'll soon reach the main road. When you get back, pack your things and leave Stonia immediately. It's no longer safe here!"

"Miss Hazel, it's not as serious as you think. If you're worried about Zaire, I can handle him," Dustin said.

"I know you're acquainted with Miss Natasha, but Zaire has the Jade-Faced War God behind him, and the entire Mursal's palace supports him. Even Miss Natasha wouldn't want to offend them. Trust me, you need to leave quickly!" Hazel said sternly.

"If I leave, what about you?" Dustin asked in return.

"I'll find a way to handle things and protect myself."

Hazel forced a smile. "Zaire's target is you, not me. He probably won't do anything to me. Don't worry about me, just go."

Without waiting for Dustin's response, she pushed him out the door.

"Miss Hazel, I..."

Dustin was about to explain further when Hazel seemed to see something, and her expression suddenly changed.

"Watch out!"

Hazel exclaimed and pushed Dustin away with all her strength.

Following that, a volley of gunshots rang out.

"Bang, bang, bang..."

A dense barrage of bullets struck Hazel, leaving over a dozen bloody holes in her body.

Everything happened so suddenly that even Dustin didn't have time to react and come to her rescue.

"Hurry... hurry, escape..."

Hazel looked at Dustin, blood continuously pouring from her mouth.

She reached out her hand, as if trying to grasp something, but she couldn't hold onto anything. Finally, her body went limp and collapsed into the pool of blood.





Chapter 1559: Collect the bodies

"Miss Hazel!"

Seeing Hazel shot and collapsing, Dustin's face turned pale, and he quickly helped her up.

At this moment, Hazel's body was bleeding profusely, her complexion rapidly paling, and even her pupils began to dilate visibly.

Dustin didn't have time to think, immediately taking out silver needles to seal her acupuncture points and stop the bleeding.

Just as he was about to infuse his true vital energy to treat her, gunshots rang out from behind again.

"Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang..."

More and even denser bullets came whistling in from outside the door, like a torrential rain, completely engulfing Dustin and Hazel.

The ground was littered with debris, and dust filled the air.

When all the bullets were expended, a fully armed team of assassins finally revealed themselves from behind the trees.

"I thought they were so powerful, but it turns out they're this weak. What a disappointment!" The leader, a muscular man, lit a cigarette and started smoking.

All the entrances and exits of the estate had been ambushed with a large number of assassins.

"Boss, with our firepower, who can withstand it?" one of the assassins joked.

"That's true."

The muscular man smirked and said, "Alright, collect the bodies and go collect our rewards from Zaire. Tonight, we'll have a good feast!"

With this remark, the assassins suddenly felt reinvigorated.

The payment from their employer this time was extremely generous. With this money, they could live in comfort for several years.

"Boss! There's a situation!"

At this moment, one of the assassins seemed to have spotted something and his expression turned serious.

Everyone followed his gaze, and amidst the smoke and dust, they saw a man covered in blood walking out with a grim expression.

Surprisingly, it was Dustin!

"How is this possible? This kid didn't die!" The muscular man furrowed his brow in disbelief.

The other assassins exchanged bewildered glances, finding it hard to believe.

They had emptied their magazines, and even a person made of iron would have been turned into a hornet's nest by now.

However, Dustin's clothes were torn, but he was essentially unharmed.

The blood spattered on Dustin was from the earlier woman.

"Damn! This is unbelievable! How did this kid survive?" The muscular man cursed, throwing his cigarette to the ground and crushing it underfoot.

"You're all going to die today," Dustin said coldly, without anger or curses, just a deep-seated indifference.

"Quick! Reload your guns!" The muscular man suddenly felt uneasy and hurriedly began to change his magazine.

The other assassins didn't dare to hesitate and raised their guns to fire.

"Bang, bang, bang..."

The sound of bullets once again filled the air.

But the next moment, Dustin's figure suddenly disappeared from where he stood.

When he reappeared, he was already in the midst of the crowd.

With a swift slash of his hand, he severed one assassin, gun and all, into two halves.

Then, with a punch, he pierced through another assassin's chest before they could react, instantly killing them.

In the blink of an eye, two fully armed assassins had fallen.

However, Dustin didn't stop there; he continued to ruthlessly take the lives of the other assassins.

At this moment, he had transformed into a demon, using brutal and savage methods, and the scene turned incredibly bloody.

Anyone attacked by him didn't leave as a whole corpse.

"He's over there! Shoot him!" The muscular man shouted in panic, trying to rally the remaining assassins.

But he was too slow. He couldn't capture Dustin's figure at all, and in the end, he could only desperately fire his gun in random directions.

The result was that he didn't harm Dustin at all but ended up injuring his own men.

In just ten seconds, all the assassins were wiped out, and only the muscular man remained standing, his gun empty.

He looked like death itself, trembling uncontrollably with a horrified expression.

"How is this possible?!" Staring at the bodies scattered around him, the muscular man was completely stupefied.

He had been in the business of using violence for half his life but had never encountered anyone as terrifying as Dustin.





Chapter 1560: The woman he care deeply

No! To be precise, the man in front of him couldn't even be called a human being anymore.

His speed was as fast as lightning, his body as tough as steel, and he completely disregarded the threat of bullets. His methods of killing were like taking something from a bag, and he did it with ruthless cruelty.

The guy in front of him was simply a demon!

"Where's Zaire?" Dustin stared at the muscular man, his body covered in blood, his eyes as cold as ice.

"Spare me, please! We were just following orders, we have no personal grudge against you. As long as..."

As the muscular man was speaking, he suddenly pulled out a hand grenade and threw it towards Dustin.

He had timed it perfectly. This hand grenade would explode almost instantly, and no matter how powerful the opponent was, they couldn't withstand such a massive explosion.

He thought he had won!

Just when the muscular man was secretly triumphant, thinking that his sneak attack had succeeded, Dustin made a sudden move and caught the hand grenade with one hand.

The next moment, there was a muffled explosion as the hand grenade went off. However, the horrifying destructive power of the explosion did not materialize.

In Dustin's hand, the hand grenade, as if it were just a fart, was easily contained. The terrifying explosive force was directly squeezed back.

A wisp of gunpowder-scented smoke rose slowly from between his fingers.

The way he did it so easily, it was as if he wasn't holding a grenade, but an egg.

"How... how is this possible?" The muscular man was dumbfounded, staring wide-eyed, his face full of disbelief.

The hand grenade had been caught barehanded, and not a hair on Dustin's head was harmed. Was this guy even human?!

"Spare me! Spare me, please!" The muscular man panicked, and he immediately knelt on the ground, bowing and begging for mercy.

Encountering such a monster, resistance was futile, and all he could do was plead for his life.

"Where's Zaire?" Dustin asked coldly.

"I don't know... I don't know anything! I was just following orders, spare me, kind sir, spare my wretched life!" the muscular man cried out.

"You don't know? Then you can go to hell."

Dustin didn't waste any words. He raised his hand and slapped the muscular man's head with a loud "smack!"

The muscular man's body trembled, and his head exploded instantly like a watermelon hit by a cannonball.

After dealing with the hitman team, Dustin walked back to the doorway.

At this moment, Hazel was lying quietly on the ground, unmoving. Her beautiful eyes were slightly open, as if still radiating a faint light. However, her chest no longer rose and fell, and her pulse had ceased.

She had been shot in multiple places, and her heart had been pierced. The blood that flowed out resembled a gigantic red rose, slowly blooming, beautiful and yet alluring.

Dustin knelt on the ground, staring at Hazel's lifeless body, his heart heavy with sorrow. He didn't know what to say, or how to make amends for the loss of the woman before him.

He was lost, his mind in turmoil, and his thoughts scattered.

In a daze, he seemed to see Hazel standing up again, smiling at him with warmth. The memories of their past experiences flooded his mind one by one.

"Young man... I wonder if you're interested in becoming one of my 108 boyfriends?"

"Shall we go to my sister's place tonight? Her bed is big and soft, I promise you won't want to leave."

"Young man, you've come at just the right time. Let me introduce you to my dad, your future father-in-law."

"Young man, I live alone and I get a little scared. How about you keep me company tonight?"

"Actually, those rumors are half true and half false. Many people say I'm fickle in love, but the fact that I keep male pets is true."

"I will find a way to handle things and keep myself safe. You should leave now, don't worry about me."

"Quick... run away..."

As memories of their encounters and moments together replayed in his mind, Dustin's eyes turned red, his lips trembling, and a strange pain settled in his heart.

Hazel's final words before her death still echoed in his ears, refusing to fade away.

"Dustin... what should we do? I think I might have actually started to like you a little."

"Unfortunately, we are destined to be separated in this life, but we can meet again in the next."

"Please, don't forget me... okay?"

"In the next life... I'll be waiting for you..."

Dustin couldn't hold back his tears any longer, and they flowed freely down his cheeks as he grieved for the woman he had come to care deeply about.
 
Why Author..? Why...? I was hoping that she would be added to the harem, but why did you have to take her away....?
 
That b*tch Dhalia deserves to die but this dumbass goes and rescues her every time. By he cannot save Hazel from death even when he was so near her. He is impervious to bullet, right? Couldn’t he have just shielded her. This is bullshit. She was one of the good ones who truly loved him like Natasha.
 
That b*tch Dhalia deserves to die but this dumbass goes and rescues her every time. By he cannot save Hazel from death even when he was so near her. He is impervious to bullet, right? Couldn’t he have just shielded her. This is bullshit. She was one of the good ones who truly loved him like Natasha.
What chapter are you picking this from?
 
Chapter 1561: It's all my fault

"Dustin knelt on the ground, guarding Hazel's lifeless body, lost in thought.

At this moment, a sudden sound of footsteps echoed.

Dustin was finally startled and looked up to see Waylon rushing over with people, looking frantic.

The gunshot from earlier had already alerted the Lancaster family.

Seeing that his daughter had not returned for a long time, Waylon quickly realized something was wrong and immediately organized his forces to come to her aid.

However, as he walked in and saw the scene, he was struck dumb with disbelief, frozen in place, his face filled with incredulity.

He stumbled his way to Hazel's lifeless body, only letting out a heart-wrenching scream after repeatedly confirming.

"My daughter! My daughter!"

Waylon collapsed in front of the body, sobbing uncontrollably.

Since his wife's death, he had depended on his daughter for emotional support.

He had thought he would watch his daughter get married, have children, and happily embrace his grandchildren.

But today, he was sending his child to the afterlife.

In that moment, his heart felt like it was being torn apart.

"I'm sorry, it's all my fault," Dustin said, his head hung low, his face filled with guilt.

If it weren't for him, Zaire wouldn't have targeted Hazel.

If Hazel hadn't tried to save him, she wouldn't have met such a tragic end.

He had always been afraid of making friends, afraid of dragging others into trouble.

Now, he had finally found a kindred spirit in a friend, only to watch that friend die before his eyes.

The impact of this was not only sorrow and anger but also overwhelming self-blame.

"Why, why? Why did it have to end like this?"

"Dustin! It's your fault that my daughter is dead!"

Waylon seethed with anger and landed a heavy punch on Dustin's face."

"Dustin didn't resist with his true energy and was sent flying by the punch, landing heavily on the ground with blood at the corner of his mouth.

"I'm unworthy of Hazel. You can hit me, scold me, it's all my fault," Dustin said with his head lowered, his voice somewhat hoarse.

"Get out! I don't want to see you anymore!" Waylon yelled in anger, his eyes red.

"I'm sorry."

Dustin cast a deep glance at Hazel's lifeless body and then got up and left.

All he could do now was seek revenge for Hazel and make the culprits pay, whether it was Zaire or the Mursal Palace. Even if it meant risking exposure of his identity, he would seek justice for Hazel!

Back in his car, Dustin made a phone call and said straightforwardly, "Adam Spanner, I need to know the whereabouts of Zaire, the sooner, the better."

"Okay, give me ten minutes."

Adam Spanner didn't say much, he just agreed and hung up the phone.

Ten minutes later, the phone rang.

Lu Chen answered, and Adam's voice came through, brief and to the point, "Zaire is hiding in Blissful Villa. It's Dominick's territory, so be careful."

"Understood."

Dustin replied and hung up the phone, then revved the engine and headed straight for Blissful Villa.

Today, no matter who protected him, Zaire had to die.
...
At this moment, inside Blissful Villa.

The Jade-Faced War God, Dominick, was toasting and celebrating with a group of friends and acquaintances.

Almost everyone present was a high-ranking member of the Mursal Palace, with power, influence, and connections spanning various industries.

Not to exaggerate, but the Mursal Palace's ability to operate smoothly and grow depended on these people's support.

Individually, one or two might not be remarkable, but together, their combined influence was terrifying."





Chapter 1562: Broke into the villa

Dominick organized this private gathering for two main reasons: to win people over and to gather information.

"I am truly honored that you all have graced Blissful Villa with your presence. Allow me to raise a toast to each and every one of you," Dominick said with a smile, lifting his wineglass and standing up. He then toasted all around the room.

Seeing this, the guests stood up quickly and reciprocated the toast. After all, the man before them was not only the most powerful warrior in the Dragon Kingdom but also the pride of the entire Mursal Palace. Regardless of the context, he was a figure who commanded great respect, and his polite demeanor towards them took them somewhat by surprise.

"Mr. Dominick, we're all family here. Your words are too formal. Besides, if anyone should raise a toast, it should be us to you. You are the pillar of the Mursal Palace!" Zaire raised his glass with both hands, expressing his loyalty.

"Exactly! The Lord of War has achieved remarkable feats, displaying unmatched bravery. He is truly a blessing to the Mursal Palace!" At this moment, everyone began to offer praise.

"Haha... Very well, let's drink!"

Dominick laughed heartily and emptied his wineglass. Following suit, the guests finished their drinks to the last drop.

"Friends, the reason I invited you all here today is to discuss something important."

After the toast, Dominick gestured for everyone to sit down and got to the main topic.

"I've heard that there have been recent changes in the Mursal Palace. My adoptive father has unexpectedly entrusted the stewardship to a woman. Do you all think this is appropriate?"

As he spoke, the guests exchanged glances, appearing somewhat surprised and uncertain.

It was clear from his words that Dominick was not pleased with Dahlia's rise to power.

"Of course, it's not appropriate!"

Seeing that no one else was speaking, Zaire took the lead, expressing his discontent. "Dahlia, a mere woman from a small place, how can she be allowed to wield such authority in the Mursal Palace? I believe my adoptive father has made a grave mistake!"

"Zaire, watch your words!"

Dominick wore a stern expression and pretended to be displeased. "Our adoptive father is kind-hearted and compassionate. In my opinion, he has been deceived by cunning individuals, which is why he made such a decision. But as his adopted sons, it is our responsibility to help him see the true nature of these deceitful people."

"Dominick is absolutely right. It's all that damned Dahlia. She used sweet talk to deceive our adoptive father. She's nothing but a scheming woman!" Zaire echoed, aligning himself with the prevailing sentiment.

In his eyes, Mursal Palace would inevitably remain under the control of Dominick. At this moment, it was crucial to flatter him properly to secure a prosperous future.

"Friends and relatives, do you think what I said makes sense?" Dominick's gaze began to sweep around the room.

"Lord of War possesses exceptional wisdom, foresight, and is undoubtedly correct!"

"Miss Dahlia, what kind of person is she? Such a person is unworthy of wielding such power! I say we should kick her out of the Mursal Palace!"

"Exactly! A weak woman with no strength at all, how can she be compared to the Lord of War? If she continues to manage the Mursal Palace, we will suffer sooner or later!"

"..."

The guests chimed in, expressing their agreement and condemning Dahlia's rise to power. They had long been discontented with her elevation.

They were all senior members of the Mursal Palace, working diligently for many years. Why should they allow a woman who had done nothing to issue orders to them?

In the past, they had to suppress their grievances due to Mursal's influence. However, now that Dominick had returned and showed a desire for power, they no longer had to endure silently and openly voiced their support.

"I understand your sentiments. Since we are all on the same page, let's cooperate fully in the future and drive Dahlia out of the Mursal Palace!" Dominick declared, scanning the room with satisfaction.

"We are willing to do whatever it takes to serve the Lord of War!"

"Very well! Let me make a statement here. From now on, as long as you all support me wholeheartedly, I promise not to mistreat any of you!" Dominick smiled.

"Thank you, Lord of War!"

The guests were delighted, raising their glasses in salute.

Dahlia's straight-laced approach and her reforms within the Mursal Palace had greatly affected their interests. On the other hand, Dominick, holding significant power and offering better treatment, was a leader they could happily follow.

"Report!"

At this moment, a guard rushed into the room in a panic and reported to Dominick, "My lord! Something terrible has happened! Someone has broken into the villa, injuring many of our comrades. The situation is critical, please dispatch reinforcements immediately!"





Chapter 1563: Let's go and meet the person

"Hmm?"

Hearing this, Dominick's smile slowly faded, and he spoke with displeasure, "Who dares to be so audacious and trespass on my territory?"

"The intruder's identity is unknown, but their strength is formidable. Our brothers within the villa couldn't withstand them. Please, my lord, send reinforcements promptly!" the guard said, clasping his fists.

"Formidable strength? How many troops did they bring?" Dominick squinted slightly.

"Just one person," the guard replied.

"What?"

Dominick furrowed his brows, saying, "You couldn't handle one person? What are you all good for?"

"I am incompetent, and I beg my lord's forgiveness," the guard said, bowing in shame.

There were nearly a hundred guards within the villa, and each one of them was considered elite. If it had been an ordinary warrior breaking in, they would have faced certain defeat.

However, this time, the intruder was anything but ordinary. They had effortlessly defeated every attempt to stop them, rendering the guards utterly powerless.

"Brother Dominick, no matter who this person is, they cannot be let off easily. Anyone who dares to trespass on Blissful Villa must pay with their blood!" Zaire spoke with righteous indignation.

"Let's go and meet this person," Dominick said. He emptied his wineglass and, accompanied by his entourage, walked out of the door.

At that moment, on the villa's lawn, a figure covered in blood was slowly advancing. Behind the figure lay several guards, their hands and feet severed, groaning in pain.

"Who are you? How dare you act recklessly on my turf? Do you have a death wish?" Dominick called out, his voice cold, as he observed from a distance.

While his voice wasn't particularly loud, it resounded like thunder throughout the villa.

"Zaire, come out and meet your death!"

Dustin didn't spare a glance at Dominick and fixed his cold, piercing gaze on Zaire within the crowd.

Cold and ruthless, like a knife made of ice.

"It's you?"

Zaire narrowed his eyes slightly, clearly surprised. "I didn't expect you to still be alive. You must have quite the luck."

In theory, his plan should have been foolproof. As long as Hazel administered the Soft Tendon Powder to Dustin, there was no way he could escape his fate, no matter how skilled he was.

Could it be that Hazel had betrayed him?

Impossible, right?

Who would sacrifice their friends and family for the sake of a mere pretty face?

"Zaire, do you know this person?" Dominick asked with a tilt of his head.

"Brother Dominick, haven't you heard about the popularity of Jade Dew Cream recently? This guy is the creator of Jade Dew Cream. I went to seek cooperation with him earlier, and not only did he refuse, but he also had someone poison me. It was a disgrace to our Mursal Palace's reputation. So, I intended to teach him a lesson. But unexpectedly, this guy has incredible luck. Not only did he survive, but he also came here to cause trouble and disrupt your enjoyment. He deserves to die!" Zaire explained the situation briefly, seemingly unaware of the gravity of the problem.

"I see."

Dominick nodded, understanding the situation. "I've heard about Jade Dew Cream. It's a renowned medicinal product, especially for treating injuries. I'm quite interested in it. If we could control it within our Mursal Palace, that would be excellent."

With a force of three hundred thousand soldiers under his command, Dominick frequently engaged in battles and was in great need of such a medicine for treating external injuries.





Chapter 1564: Bronze Skeleton and Witch Devil duo

"Brother Dominick, don't worry. I know what to do," Zaire said with a sly smile. "Once we capture this guy, I will use severe torture to force him to reveal the formula for Jade Dew Cream."

Dominick neither agreed nor disagreed, simply saying, "This person seems to have some power. Ordinary guards might not be able to handle him. Are your people up to the task?"

"Brother, rest assured. I've been prepared to deal with this guy for a while now," Zaire replied with a smirk before clapping his hands.

Soon, a man and a woman stepped forward from behind him. The man wore a black tank top, was robust and well over six feet tall, with muscles bulging all over his body.

His skin had a bronze tint, not like a normal human's, and he emitted a faint humming sound with each breath.

The woman, on the other hand, wore a mask that covered half her face. Her lips were bluish, her eyes purple, and she was wrapped in a black robe, giving off an eerie and menacing aura.

"Brother Dominick, these two are extraordinary individuals I've invited," Zaire explained. "The man is called Bronze Skeleton. He's impervious to weapons and elements, feels no pain, and is fearless of death. As long as he sets his sights on a target, there's no escaping him."

"The woman is Witch Devil, even more formidable. She is not only skilled in witchcraft but also excels at poisoning. Regardless of an opponent's strength or the number of people, as long as they fall victim to her poison, death is inevitable."

Zaire introduced them with confidence.

As these words were uttered, the crowd expressed astonishment.

"Bronze Skeleton? Witch Devil? Could these two be the infamous Skeleton and Devil Duo?"

"What? The Skeleton and Devil Duo? Is this for real? I thought they had already retired from the martial world."

"I heard the Skeleton and Devil Duo are already at the half-step Grandmaster level, renowned for their mysterious and sinister methods. They have countless cruel techniques, and when they join forces, even martial arts Grandmasters have to keep their distance. They are truly terrifying!"

"Zaire, I didn't expect you to have such abilities. You managed to persuade the Skeleton and Devil Duo to come out of retirement. That's truly remarkable!"

The crowd buzzed with a mix of astonishment and admiration. Although the Skeleton and Devil Duo had a notorious reputation, their strength was widely acknowledged, with rumors even claiming that they had jointly killed a martial arts Grandmaster in the past. Since then, their infamous reputation had spread far and wide, making them feared by all.

"I heard that Mr. Dominick appreciates talent, so I brought these two out of retirement," Zaire said with a sycophantic smile. "Both of them deeply admire Brother Dominick and are willing to serve you in any way you desire."

"Oh? Is that so?" Dominick raised an eyebrow and smiled, saying, "Both of you are skilled experts and adept in occult arts. If you work for me in the future, I guarantee that you will be well-rewarded."

"Thank you, Jade Face War God!" Bronze Skeleton and Witch Devil immediately bowed and expressed their gratitude with great respect.

As the strongest Jade Face War God in Dragon Nation, Dominick's power was unquestionable, and combined with the backing of the Mursal Royal Family, serving such a master meant they would undoubtedly rise to great heights in the future. Even the Martial Justice Bureau wouldn't dare to easily challenge them.

"Both of you, handle the troublemaker, but leave him alive," Dominick ordered in a casual tone.

"Understood!" Both Bronze Skeleton and Witch Devil acknowledged with a bow.

They knew that this was the perfect opportunity to showcase their abilities if they wanted to become Dominick's trusted subordinates.

The troublemaker, in their eyes, was none other than a stepping stone toward their future with Dominick.

"Dustin! You wanted to kill me, right? If you have the guts, come at me! I'd love to see how strong you really are!" Zaire taunted, tilting his head and beckoning with his finger, showing complete contempt for Dustin.

"Not only do I want to kill you, but I also want to dismember you into a thousand pieces, grind your bones to dust, and scatter your ashes!" Dustin's face grew colder, and he advanced step by step, his voice filled with icy determination. "Anyone not involved, get out of the way! Those who stand in my path will die!"




Chapter 1565: Skeleton King Fist

"Still blocking my path, and now you're quoting lines from TV dramas? Do you think you're some kind of amazing character? It's laughable!" Zaire mocked, crossing his arms and looking disdainful. "Bronze Skeleton, you go play with him first. Make sure you don't kill him. Mr. Dominick might find a use for him later."

With Bronze Skeleton's half-step Grandmaster-level power and his seemingly impenetrable body, dealing with Dustin would be effortless.

"Understood!"

Bronze Skeleton responded and took a large step forward. In his eyes, Dustin was already a dead man.

"Kid, meeting me today is your misfortune," Bronze Skeleton said in a low voice. "If you cut off your own hands and feet now, I might spare your life. Otherwise, when I make my move, you'll wish for death!"

"Get lost, or die!"

Dustin responded coldly.

"Hmph! You don't know how to appreciate kindness," Bronze Skeleton snorted. "It seems you won't realize how formidable I am until you taste my power!"

Without further ado, Bronze Skeleton suddenly kicked off the ground like a cannonball, hurtling directly toward Dustin.

With his immense physical strength and a body seemingly made of bronze and iron, this kind of charge would have shattered not only a human but even a bull's bones.

This was his favorite attack method because it looked impressive, brutal, and had an extremely intimidating effect.

Facing the charge, Dustin didn't dodge or evade; he simply walked forward calmly.

"You're looking for death!"

Ignoring Dustin's defiance, Bronze Skeleton increased his strength even more, causing his body to emit a metallic sheen.

"Boom!"

A loud explosion echoed.

Bronze Corpse's body, as strong as steel, collided violently with Dustin. However, the expected sight of Dustin being sent flying through the air did not occur. Instead, Dustin stood still, not moving an inch.

Underneath his feet, two deep footprints appeared in the ground.

Meanwhile, Bronze Skeleton was sent staggering backward upon impact, disoriented and unable to discern his surroundings.

"What?!"

Seeing this scene, Zaire couldn't help but look shocked.

To collide head-on with Bronze Skeleton and still come out on top? Could this kid really be unbreakable?

"Bronze Skeleton! Stop playing around! Don't ruin Jade Face War God's mood!" Witch Devil reminded.

Using such a brutish charging attack might easily crush weaker martial artists, making for an impressive spectacle. However, against true masters, it appeared rather ineffective.

To join Dominick's side, they needed to show significant strength. Otherwise, they might be underestimated and underutilized.

When it came to their future prospects, they couldn't afford to be careless.

"Damn!"

Bronze Skeleton shook his head and spat on the ground. "Kid! I underestimated you just now, but from now on, I'm going to take you seriously."

After saying this, Bronze Skeleton spread his arms, and a burst of energy erupted from his body. His black tank top tore apart on the spot, revealing his bulging muscles.

His bronze-colored skin emitted a strange light under the sunlight.

"Kid! It's your honor to be defeated by me, Bronze Skeleton!" he sneered. "Now, let me show you my ultimate technique!"

Following this, Bronze Skeleton inhaled deeply. An mysterious sight unfolded before their eyes. His body suddenly expanded by a size, becoming even more robust, resembling a bear standing on its hind legs.

He appeared incredibly powerful, terrifying, and exceptionally dangerous.

"Skeleton King Fist!"

As his aura reached its peak, Bronze Skeleton propelled himself forward again, this time smashing a fist straight toward Dustin's face.

This punch combined not only his physical strength but also the full force of his inner vital energy, making it exponentially more powerful.

"Courting death!"

In response to Bronze Skeleton's attack, Dustin remained unyielding, delivering a straight punch of his own.

"Boom!"




Chapter 1566: I'll kill you!

A deafening explosion rang out as Dustin's and Bronze Skeleton's fists clashed, creating ripples of energy. Simultaneously, Bronze Skeleton was sent flying more than ten meters, not even touching the ground before his body, swollen as if overinflated, suddenly burst with a resounding "bang."

His once brawny and robust physique was transformed into a rain of flesh and blood that scattered down. Even his bones were obliterated, making it impossible to be more dead.

The shockwave was like a high-explosive bomb detonated inside a bronze mountain, creating a momentary silence that enveloped the entire villa.

Everyone's eyes widened, showing expressions of disbelief. The infamous Bronze Skeleton, known for his impenetrable bronze skin and iron-like body, had been shattered by a single punch?

How was that even possible?!

"I... I must be mistaken, right? Bronze Skeleton... actually dead?"

"What's left of Bronze Skeleton? He turned into debris!"

"Oh my God! One punch directly exploded Bronze Skeleton. Who the hell is this guy?"

After a brief silence, the entire scene erupted into a frenzy of disbelief. People stared at Dustin as if he were some kind of monster.

Bronze Skeleton was a semi-Grandmaster-level powerhouse, and with his impervious bronze skin and iron body, he was nearly unbeatable for anyone below the Grandmaster level. Yet, this man had shattered him with a single punch.

It was truly an unbelievable sight!

"How is this possible? Is this guy a Grandmaster?"

"Could it be that this kid is so powerful?"

Zaire's eyes widened in shock. He had originally believed that Bronze Skeleton alone would easily suppress Dustin. However, after just one encounter, Bronze Skeleton had been obliterated by a single punch. It was truly beyond belief.

"Hmm?" Dominick furrowed his brow slightly, his expression filled with surprise.

Bronze Skeleton was no ordinary opponent, and the fact that Dustin could defeat him with a single move proved that his strength had reached the level of a Grandmaster. A Grandmaster at such a young age—why had Dominick never seen him before?

"Bronze Skeleton? Bronze Skeleton!"

Seeing the bloody mess on the ground, Witch Devil first froze in shock and then let out a piercing scream. They had been together for many years, and her emotions ran deep. Now that her husband was dead, she was overwhelmed with grief and anger.

"I'll kill you! I'll kill you!"

Witch Devil roared in fury and charged forward recklessly. At this moment, she no longer cared about Dominick's orders to keep Dustin alive. Her only thought was to dismember Dustin in revenge for her husband, Bronze Skeleton.

"I'll kill you!"

Witch Devil reached out and released a swarm of venomous bees from her sleeves, which flew toward Dustin like bullets, relentlessly piercing the air.

Dustin remained expressionless, lightly stomping his foot, causing a powerful surge of True Energy to burst forth from his body.

"Boom, boom, boom..."

A series of explosions echoed as if firecrackers were going off. Every bee touched by the True vital energy exploded into nothingness, none escaping.

When one attack failed, Witch Devil didn't give up. She suddenly took out a mysterious potion, drank it in one gulp, and then exhaled a long breath towards Dustin.

"Hoo—!"

The exhaled breath was white and carried an icy cold that froze everything in its path. Wherever it went, the earth was covered in frost, and the surrounding plants and trees were encased in a thick layer of frost.

As for Dustin, the target of this devastating attack, he had been unable to react in time and had been frozen solid into an ice sculpture.





Chapter 1567: Get lost or die

Everything happened so suddenly. The white breath released by the Witch, mysterious and chilling, in the blink of an eye had frozen everything within a radius of over ten meters. This included Dustin, who was now encased in ice and resembled a frozen statue.

"Hahaha... frozen, frozen! This kid is as good as dead!" Seeing this scene, Zaire couldn't help but burst into laughter, visibly delighted. When Dustin had defeated Bronze Skeleton earlier, Zaire had been anxious, but now that he saw the opponent frozen solid, his spirits were soaring.

"No wonder she's called the Witch. This mysterious and chilling technique is truly impressive." The onlookers marveled in amazement. Blowing a breath could freeze a martial artist solid, which was indeed terrifying.

"Die!" The Witch's eyes widened with rage, showing no mercy. She exerted all her strength and threw a punch at Dustin's chest.

The freezing was her secret move, and anyone frozen by her would shatter into pieces upon a heavy impact due to the frozen state.

"Bang!" A loud explosion rang out as the Witch's fist hit Dustin's chest. In an instant, ice shards flew in all directions.

However, to the Witch's astonishment, Dustin hadn't been reduced to pieces. Instead, he stood there calmly, without any damage to his clothes.

"How... how is this possible?" The Witch stared in disbelief. Her mystical techniques and secret moves seemed to have no effect on Dustin. How could this be?

"Get lost, or die," Dustin said coldly, his expression unchanged.

"I'll fight you to the end!"

The Witch was relentless; she suddenly pulled out a dagger and aimed it at Dustin's throat. The dagger emitted a dark luster, obviously coated with potent poison, the type that would seal the throat and cause certain death upon drawing blood.

"Clang!" The dagger accurately stabbed towards Dustin's throat but was blocked by his protective True Energy. Not only did it fail to harm him in the slightest, but it also shattered the dagger.

"Master-level True Energy defense?" The Witch's pupils contracted, and she revealed an expression of shock. Her weapon was forged from black iron, capable of cutting through iron like mud and exceptionally sharp. Ordinary experts wouldn't dare to withstand the sharpness of a black iron dagger, only master-level experts could resist its edge.

She hadn't expected that Dustin, despite his young age, was already at the Martial Master level.

"Bang!" Just as the Witch was taken aback, Dustin suddenly struck, delivering a punch to her chest.

The Witch screamed in agony as her chest was instantly pierced through, and the tremendous impact sent her flying more than ten meters before crashing heavily onto the ground, her breath extinguished.

"Wha... what?!" Witnessing this scene, the onlookers were left dumbfounded. They had assumed that the frozen Dustin was like a lamb to the slaughter, but he not only survived without a scratch but also instantly defeated the Witch.

The infamous and formidable Skeleton and Witch duo had both been defeated by Dustin.

Dustin's strength was truly astonishing.

"It's your turn now, Zaire!" Dustin suddenly turned his gaze towards Zaire. In his cold and emotionless eyes, a monstrous killing intent erupted.





Chapter 1568: A golden opportunity offer

The sudden display of Dustin's strength made Zaire realize the severity of the situation. Dustin's actual power far exceeded his expectations.

One blow had instantly killed the Skeleton and Witch duo, marking Dustin not as a mere innate expert but a true Martial Master. This was a big problem.

"Damn it! How can an unknown young person be this powerful?" Zaire thought to himself. The situation had taken a turn for the worse.

"Friend, I truly admire your abilities. So now, I'm willing to offer you a golden opportunity," Dominick suddenly spoke up while observing the situation. "As long as you're willing to join my side, I won't hold today's events against you. Moreover, I can help you secure a position in the military, with a high-ranking role. From then on, you'll be influential and prosperous."

"What?" Zaire's expression changed drastically as he heard this. He urgently said, "Brother Dominick, this guy is like a ticking time bomb! Keeping him by your side will only bring endless trouble!"

Zaire had a deep grudge against Dustin. If Dustin were to be favored by Dominick, it would be like having a formidable rival in the future, and he would undoubtedly suffer.

"I have my own judgment; there's no need for further discussion," Dominick said indifferently.

Dustin's displayed strength had made him take notice. If he could recruit such a talent, it would be like gaining a valuable ally.

"But..." Zaire was about to say something more but was coldly glanced at by Dominick. "Do I need to seek your approval for what I want to do?"
Hearing this, Zaire fell silent and dared not speak any further.

"Friend, what do you think of my proposal?" Dominick turned his gaze back to Dustin.

"To negotiate terms with me, you need to kill him first," Dustin pointed at Zaire.

Zaire's eyelids twitched, feeling a growing sense of unease. Would Dominick really kill him for the sake of an outsider?

"Hmm?" Dominick squinted slightly. "Friend, your condition is somewhat difficult to fulfill. I don't know the reasons behind the conflict between you and Zaire, but I'm willing to mediate and resolve the dispute between you. From now on, we can be brothers, sharing both blessings and hardships. How about that?"

"This peacemaker role isn't for you," Dustin said with a slight shake of his head, his tone still cold. "Zaire killed my friend, and today he must die. It doesn't matter who comes; it won't change anything."

Dominick furrowed his brows slightly, showing some displeasure. "Are you refusing to give me face? Since you've found your way to the Blissful Villa, you should know who I am. I have a particular characteristic—I don't like being refused. You better think carefully."

"Dustin! Brother Dominick is giving you an opportunity, which is a stroke of luck for you from your previous eight lifetimes. You better not turn down this favor!" Zaire tried to provoke Dustin intentionally, as he didn't want him to gain influence.

"Dominick, let me give you some advice. Don't meddle in this matter; otherwise, you'll invite trouble," Dustin warned coldly.

"Invite trouble?" Dominick suddenly laughed but with a cold look in his eyes. "Kid, I admit you have some strength, but if you want to be arrogant in my territory, you're not qualified!"

"So, you're protecting him?" Dustin asked.

"That's right!" Dominick declared loudly. "I'll tell you straight up, I've guaranteed Zaire's safety. If you dare to cause trouble, you won't make it out of this place!"

"Did you hear that? If you dare to harm me, you'll find yourself with no way to escape!" With Dominick backing him, Zaire became more arrogant.

Dominick was known as the strongest jade face war god in Dragonmarsh, commanding an army of 300,000 troops. Even though Dustin was formidable, he couldn't be Dominick's match.

"Kid, weren't you being quite arrogant just now? Why aren't you saying anything now?" Zaire taunted, taking a few steps forward provocatively. "Come on! You wanted to kill me, right? I'm standing right here; give it a try if you dare."

Lu Chen remained silent, his face stern.

"What's the matter? Afraid to come closer? Alright, I'll give you another chance." Zaire took a few more steps forward, arrogantly staring at Dustin, and beckoned with his finger. "Come on! If you have the guts, come over here! I want to see if you—"

Before Zaire could finish his sentence, Dustin suddenly waved his hand.

"Whoosh!"

A dazzling white radiance burst forth like the scythe of death, piercing directly through Zaire's neck.





Chapter 1569: Pulling the tiger's whiskers

"Uh..."

Zaire's body trembled, and his smile froze in place. The blinding white radiance had struck so quickly that he couldn't react in time. In the blink of an eye, the white radiance disappeared completely.

"What just happened? What happened just now?" Zaire's heart raced with panic.

He touched his neck subconsciously and felt blood on his hand.

"Why is there blood? How..."

Before he could finish his thoughts, he suddenly felt dizzy. Then, with a "thud," it seemed like something had fallen to the ground.

In the next moment, he found himself looking up at his own body from below. He was dressed in a suit, tall and upright, but his head was missing.

He had become a headless body.

"Where's my head? Where is it?!" Zaire wanted to scream but couldn't make a sound.

In the end, all he could do was watch his own body fall to the ground.

After his body hit the ground, Zaire's vision went black, and he lost consciousness completely.

Zaire was dead.

He had been beheaded in a single strike by Dustin.

Because the attack was so fast, Zaire never saw it coming, and he couldn't have anticipated the gruesome fate that awaited him.

He could only blame his own arrogance. If he had stayed behind Dominick instead of strutting forward, he might have survived.

"Dead... He's dead?" The onlookers stared in shock as they watched Zaire's body fall apart.

No one had expected Dustin to be so ruthless, openly killing Zaire in front of the Jade-faced War God. It was like pulling the tiger's whiskers!

His audacity and arrogance seemed to know no bounds.

"Outrageous!"

"Shameless!"

"How dare you kill someone from the Mursal Palace! You have no respect for the law and no fear of consequences!"

After a brief moment of shock, the onlookers began to shout angrily. Dustin's actions weren't just about seeking revenge; they were a direct challenge to the authority of the Mursal Palace. If they didn't act today, anyone might dare to disrespect the Mursal Palace in the future.

At this moment, Dominick expression had turned completely dark, his eyes filled with a chilling aura.

In reality, he didn't care much about Zaire's life or death. However, after he had offered protection and Dustin still dared to kill, the meaning behind it changed completely.

As the saying goes, you can't blame the dog; you have to blame the owner. Killing Zaire in front of him was like a direct insult to Dominick.

He was the Jade-faced War God, holding significant power and commanding the respect of the people. When had he ever been challenged like this?

"If you're brave enough to kill my righteous brother, do you even know what the consequences will be?" Dominick's voice was filled with a chilling warning.

Dustin didn't respond; instead, he walked over to Zaire's lifeless body and stepped heavily on his chest.

"Bang!"

A loud explosion echoed.

Mu Anyu's headless body was instantly blown apart, turning into a shower of flesh and blood that scattered all around.

When he said he would dismember the body, he meant it. There was no room for half-measures.

After destroying the body, Dustin grabbed Zaire's hair and lifted his head.





Chapter 1570: Honor the departed soul

With Hazel's remains still fresh, Dustin intended to use this head to honor the departed soul.

"You are seeking death!!"

Dustin's disregard and contempt infuriated Dominick. He no longer wasted words and launched a punch directly towards Dustin.

"Whoosh!"

A scorching golden light shot out from the surface of his fist, like a missile, aimed at Dustin's body.

Dustin didn't dodge or evade; he raised his hand and slapped out a palm, releasing a burst of white light.

"Boom!"

The golden light and white light clashed in mid-air, creating a tremendous explosion. Along with it came a towering wave of energy, one layer higher than the other.

The onlookers felt a powerful gust of wind hitting them, sending them sprawling and tumbling. The aftermath of a clash between masters was something ordinary people couldn't withstand.

Realizing the danger, the onlookers immediately scattered, moving far away from the combatants.

"It seems you are indeed a Martial Master. No wonder you dare to be so audacious," Dominick said with narrowed eyes.

The punch he had just thrown, while not at full strength, could only be countered by a Martial Master.

"Dominick, I don't want to waste time with you today. If you dare to obstruct me again, don't blame me for being impolite," Dustin spoke coldly.

"Impolite?" Dominick snorted. "Do you think you can leave here alive after killing a member of the Mursal Palace? You don't have enough lives to compensate. Prepare to die!"

With that, he threw two more punches in succession. Two golden fist shadows, one in front and one behind, rushed toward Dustin.

Dustin stomped his foot fiercely, causing countless gravel stones to float into the air, then he waved his hand.

"Swish, swish, swish..."

The gravel stones shot out like bullets.

Dominick's golden fist shadows were directly turned into Swiss cheese by the flying gravel stones, and with two final explosive sounds, they dissipated into True Energy.

Taking advantage of this moment, Dominick suddenly closed in. His right fist erupted with a dazzling golden light, shining as brightly as the sun.

"Cataclysm!"

Dominick let out a low roar, and his fist, gleaming with golden light, struck heavily.

In an instant, the gravel stones evaporated, and the vegetation withered. A destructive aura erupted, causing the heavens and earth to change colors and the air to distort.

As for Dustin, the target of the attack, he seemed like a small boat in a stormy sea, on the verge of being torn to pieces at any moment.

"What a terrifying punch, what incredible pressure! He truly deserves to be the Jade-Faced War God!"

"This punch is earth-shattering and unstoppable!"

"Hmph! If this kid dies at the hands of the Jade-Faced War God, he can be proud of himself!"

Dominick's immense power sparked discussions among the onlookers.

The legendary warrior on the battlefield was living up to his reputation.

"Since you want to fight, I'll accompany you to the end," Dustin said calmly, still not showing any signs of fear. He didn't dodge or evade and met Dominick's attack head-on.

His fist radiated with white light, resembling a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, clashing directly with Dominick's golden light.

"Boom!"

A deafening explosion resounded.

The two bursts of light suddenly exploded and transformed into a surging wave of energy, sweeping in all directions.

Wherever the energy wave passed, everything in its path was obliterated, from flowers, grass, and trees to buildings and structures, all reduced to rubble without exception.

The horrifying destructive power left the onlookers with a sense of dread.

If they hadn't distanced themselves earlier, they might have met the same fate as the vegetation, reduced to ashes by the explosion. The scene was truly terrifying!
 
Chapter 1571: A genius powerhouse

After the dust settled, a massive hole appeared at the center of the explosion. The hole was about ten meters in diameter, resembling a dried-up pond, surrounded by devastation.

At the edge of the hole, Dustin and Dominick stood facing each other across the gap.

Dustin remained expressionless, his eyes cold, still holding the severed head of Zaire in his hand.

Dominick had a solemn expression, showing the demeanor of facing a formidable opponent.

Both of them stood there, locked in a tense standoff, neither making any reckless moves.

"Could it be? Faced with Lord War God's earth-shattering attack, this guy actually blocked it?"

"Not only did he block it, but he also doesn't seem to be injured."

"Oh my god! Since when did we have such a genius powerhouse in Stonia? He can actually stand up to the Jade-Faced War God. This is unbelievable!"

Watching the nearly evenly matched confrontation between the two, the high-ranking members of the Mursal's Palace who were present couldn't help but exchange astonished glances.

Dominick's strength was already deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people. In the entire Dragonmarsh, those who could be mentioned in the same breath as him were few and far between, and each one was an extraordinary genius.

For example, the Spanner twins of the Spanner family, Leo of the World Alliance, and Theodore of the Sword Sect.

Apart from these few, there was no one else who could compare to Dominick.

However, today, no one had expected that an unknown figure would emerge and actually be able to compete on equal terms with Dominick.

It was truly astonishing.

"Who are you?" Dominick asked in a deep voice, his eyes no longer showing any trace of disdain.

The punch they had just exchanged had secretly alarmed him.

He knew that Dustin's strength was not inferior to his own.

The question was, how could an unknown character like this be so strong?

Or was he hiding his true identity? Was he a top-tier genius cultivated by some major power?

"I am who I am. You will find out in due time. But today, I'm not in the mood to play with you," Dustin replied coldly.

Dustin coldly left, his hand still dripping blood from the severed head he was holding.

Dominick held a high position and had significant power, and his strength was almost on par with a grandmaster's. Although he wasn't afraid, killing Dustin here would undoubtedly lead to endless trouble. Mursal's Palace could afford to lose Zaire, but they could never tolerate harm coming to Dominick. Additionally, considering Dominick's status as a war god, the imperial authorities wouldn't let the matter slide either. The entire Stonia would be shaken by such a conflict.
Therefore, Dustin didn't want to engage in a prolonged conflict with Dominick, at least not unless Dominick made the first move to provoke him. If it came to a life-and-death battle, he wouldn't hold back.

"Hmm?" Dominick frowned slightly as he watched Dustin's retreating figure. He clenched his fist, but eventually abandoned the idea of pursuing an attack. Their strengths were roughly equal, and fighting to the death would likely result in mutual destruction, which wasn't worth it.

"Lord Jade Faced War God, are you just going to let him go like this?" A bald-headed man approached and asked in a low voice.

"What do you suggest?" Dominick glanced at him coldly.

"This guy dared to act recklessly at the Blissful Villa and even killed someone from our Mursal's Palace. If you don't eliminate him today, you will surely regret it!" The bald-headed man said indignantly.

Dominick nodded in agreement. "You make a valid point."

"Then, I will give you a chance to handle this. You'll go after him and kill him to take care of this matter. I will give you a heavy rewards after job done." Dominick proposed.

"What? Me?" The bald-headed man's face froze upon hearing this, and he waved his hands quickly. "Lord, I'm just a civilian with no combat skills. I have no idea how to fight or kill or anything like that."

"If you don't know how, then what's the point of talking here? Get out of my sight!" Dominick said coldly, dismissing him.





Chapter 1572: Destined for a short life

Dominick, after dealing with the enthusiastic but unqualified volunteer, ordered his subordinates to investigate Dustin thoroughly. He wanted to know every detail about this man who had dared to cause trouble on his territory.

As for Dustin, he continued on his path, holding Zaire's severed head, heading back towards the Lancaster family estate. Despite the trouble he knew he was causing by taking such actions openly, he had no choice. He needed to use Zaire's death to pay respects to the spirit of Hazel, and anyone associated with this matter would have to face consequences.

Driving his car, Dustin arrived at the Lancaster family estate. It was now late in the afternoon, and the estate was draped in white banners.

Hazel's death had caused a massive commotion within the Lancaster family. Her status and the profits from the Jade Dew Cream had made her a significant contributor to the family's wealth. With her sudden death, the family's financial future was uncertain, and the dream of becoming a prominent noble house was in jeopardy.

As Dustin approached the Lancaster family estate, he knew that his actions would have far-reaching consequences, but he was determined to see his plan through. The head he carried with him was both a symbol of his vengeance and a key to unraveling the mystery surrounding Hazel's death.

Inside the mourning hall, a coffin was placed in the center, facing the entrance. Inside the coffin lay Hazel, looking peaceful as if she were asleep.

Waylon was beside the coffin, his body draped over it as he sobbed uncontrollably. Tears had left his eyes dry, and he was overwhelmed with grief. The other members of the Lancaster family who had gathered in the hall wore solemn expressions and were deeply moved by the sight.

Hazel, who had been alive and well just yesterday, had suddenly passed away, making it difficult for them to accept her death.

"Brother Waylon, the dead cannot be brought back to life. We must mourn and accept this fate," someone said softly, trying to console Waylon.

"Yes, Brother Waylon, please take care of yourself. Our Lancaster family still relies on you," another person added.

Amidst the condolences, Waylon nodded silently, too overwhelmed to speak. He couldn't stop his tears from flowing when he thought of his daughter's death.

Suddenly, a sarcastic voice echoed at the entrance of the mourning hall, breaking the somber atmosphere. Two women, Isabela Torby and Victoria Sterling, along with a group of people, entered.

Waylon's expression darkened upon seeing them. He knew the trouble they were likely to cause.

"What are you doing here?" Waylon asked with a cold tone.

"Lancaster Clan Leader, with you crying so bitterly, could it be that your daughter is dead?" Victoria said sarcastically.

"Indeed," Isabela added as she walked up to the coffin and glanced inside. She then let out a mocking laugh. "What a pity. She was so beautiful, but it seems she was destined for a short life."

As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of everyone in the mourning hall turned towards them.





Chapter 1573: A dire situation

"What did you say?!" Waylon, who was already grieving for his daughter, couldn't bear the sarcastic remarks from the two women. His anger flared up instantly.
Sensing trouble, two men by his side quickly restrained him and whispered, "Brother Waylon, these two are from wealthy families. We must be careful and avoid any conflict."

"Yes, they are wealthy and influential. If something happens to them here, our entire family will suffer," another man added.

Hearing these words, Waylon took a deep breath and managed to suppress his anger.

"Lancaster Clan Leader, don't get so angry. It's not good for your health," Isabela taunted with a smug expression.

She had come prepared today and was not afraid of the Lancaster family's anger.

"What are you planning to do? My daughter is already dead. Do you want to make a spectacle out of it?" Waylon demanded.

"Ah, ah, ah... Lancaster Clan Leader, don't be so agitated. We considered Hazel as our sister, and we are deeply saddened by her death," Isabela replied insincerely.

"Yes, as soon as we heard the news of Hazel's passing, we rushed here to pay our respects. That should prove our sincerity," Victoria added.

"Now that you have paid your respects, you can leave," Waylon ordered.

"Lancaster Clan Leader, don't be in a hurry. We came here to mourn for Hazel, but we also came to discuss a business deal with your Lancaster family," Isabela said with a smile.

"We are in the middle of a funeral. We have no interest in doing business at this time. Please leave!" Waylon replied firmly.

"I advise you to at least hear our terms before making a decision. Otherwise, you may regret it later," Isabela said with a haughty expression.

"I don't care about your terms, even if it's a grand business opportunity. The Lancaster family has no interest!" Waylon declared, his face unyielding.

"Lancaster Clan Leader, considering your entire Lancaster family's safety, are you absolutely sure you won't reconsider?" Isabela's face grew colder.

"What are you saying?" Waylon's expression changed.

"You do realize that your Lancaster family has offended the Mursal Palace, don't you?" Isabela said matter-of-factly.

"What do you mean?" Waylon frowned.

He understood that his daughter's death was all because of Zaire. However, the Mursal family was too powerful, and he didn't have the courage for revenge. He had to consider his entire family, and any rash actions might lead to the downfall of the Lancaster family.

"Clan Leader Waylon, with the Mursal Palace's influence, it would be effortless for them to destroy your Lancaster family. I believe you understand that," Isabela began to press her advantage. "The key issue here is that your daughter, along with Dustin, offended Mursal's son, Zaire. If this enmity is not resolved promptly, not only will your daughter die, but your entire family will also face calamity."

Her words caused a commotion among those present. Many had suspicions about the circumstances of Hazel's death, but they hadn't dared to voice them openly. Now, hearing Isabela's words, they realized that Hazel had indeed offended Zaire, and that explained her death.

"This is terrible! I've heard that Zaire never lets things slide and is extremely ruthless. If he decides to seek revenge, won't we all be doomed?" someone exclaimed.

Waylon's face turned pale as he finally grasped the dire situation.





Chapter 1574: Get out of here

"How did this happen? Why did the Lancaster family provoke someone from the Mursal Palace?" The members of the Lancaster family were in a state of panic, discussing the situation among themselves.

The Lancaster family was just a second-rate family and couldn't possibly contend with an enormous powerhouse like the Mursal Palace. It wasn't an exaggeration to say that if the Mursal Palace wanted to, they could wipe out the Lancaster family in a single night.

"What do you intend to do?" Waylon's face had become somewhat unsightly.

Although he didn't want to admit it, the Lancaster family was still in danger. They had agreed to Zaire's conditions earlier, but even with his daughter's sacrifice, it seemed they hadn't done enough to appease the Mursal Palace.

"Clan Leader Waylon, don't be nervous. We're here to help you through this difficult situation," Isabela said with a smile.

"That's right. We have a close relationship with the Mursal Palace. As long as we speak on your behalf, the Lancaster family will definitely be safe," added Victoria, appearing calm and composed.

With her relationship with Dahlia, solving the difficulties faced by the Lancaster family was just a simple matter of speaking a few words.

"But we're not family, and we're not close friends. Why would you help us?" Waylon asked in a low voice, clearly suspicious.

He didn't believe that these two were acting out of the goodness of their hearts. There were no free lunches in the world.

"That brings us back to the deal I mentioned earlier," Isabela smiled. "Jade Dew Cream is produced by your Lancaster family, and I believe you hold the formula and have access to the skilled personnel involved in its production. My request is simple: hand over these assets to me, and I guarantee the safety of your Lancaster family. What do you say?"

"You're dreaming!" Waylon immediately refused. "Jade Dew Cream is the result of my daughter's hard work and the key to the growth and prosperity of our Lancaster family. You want to take it away with just a few words? It's insatiable greed!"

"Lancaster Clan Leader, while Jade Dew Cream is undoubtedly invaluable, compared to the lives of your entire Lancaster family, it becomes insignificant," Isabela replied coldly.

Isabela continued to press, "Think carefully, Mr. Waylon. What's more important, Jade Dew Cream or the lives of dozens of your family members?"

As these words were spoken, Waylon fell silent. Indeed, as precious as Jade Dew Cream was, when compared to the safety of his family, it did seem insignificant.

Even though the logic was sound, he couldn't help but feel bitter. Surrendering the formula left behind by his daughter, which was the hope for the rise of their family, felt like a heavy burden.

"Clan Leader Waylon, consider this carefully. Trading the formula for a mere Jade Dew Cream in exchange for the lives of your entire family should be a grateful choice for you. Remember, others might not even get this opportunity!" Victoria said with condescension.

"Waylon, maybe you should agree to them. Lives are the most important," someone from the Lancaster family suggested.

"That's right, Brother Waylon. We can always make money again, but once lives are gone, everything is lost," another person chimed in.

At this moment, many members of the Lancaster family began persuading Waylon. They were genuinely afraid of provoking the Mursal Palace and facing catastrophic consequences.

"Mr. Waylon, I'll give you three minutes to consider. If you don't agree within three minutes, you'll bear the consequences!" Isabela said impatiently, issuing her final ultimatum.

In her eyes, the Lancaster family had no other options, and she could manipulate the situation at will.

"No need to think. You can forget about the Jade Dew Cream formula. Now, get out of here as far as you can!" A cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded at the door.

Following the voice, Dustin, holding the wrapped head in a cloth, briskly entered the room.





Chapter 1575: An unpleasant scene

"Dustin? What are you doing here?" Isabela's eyebrows furrowed upon seeing him, and her expression immediately turned cold.

Their previous encounters had already made them sworn enemies.

"Dustin! How come you're everywhere? What bad luck!" Victoria expressed her disgust.

Their previous visit to the Lancaster Pharmaceutical had not gone well. Not only had they not gained any advantages, but they had also been scolded. This had left Victoria harboring deep resentment.

"If you two came here for the Jade Dew Cream formula, I advise you to give up on that idea right now," Dustin said coldly.

"Hmph! What business is it of yours what we want to do? You should worry about yourself!" Isabela retorted with a stern face.

"That's right! You can't even save yourself, yet you dare to meddle in our affairs? Do you want to die faster?" Victoria glared at him.

They knew deep down that Hazel's death was likely related to Zaire. So, they had come to take advantage of the situation.

As for Dustin, he was just an escaped fish from the net. Once Zaire's people found him, he would undoubtedly die a gruesome death. Thus, they paid him no attention.

"The formula for Jade Dew Cream was the result of my joint efforts with Miss Hazel. Anyone who dares to forcefully take it from us will face the consequences," Dustin warned.

"What? Trying to scare us?" Victoria sneered. "You're just a small martial artist. There's nothing special about you. Do you really think you can stand up to us? Don't dream too big!"

"Dustin, I suggest you mind your own business. Otherwise, Hazel's fate could be your future!" Isabela threatened sternly.

"So, Hazel's death is related to you?" Dustin's face darkened, and his eyes filled with murderous intent.

"Hey! Don't make baseless accusations. We didn't do anything!" Victoria protested.

Victoria inexplicably panicked and hurriedly denied any involvement in Hazel's death.

"Dustin, don't blame me for not giving you a chance. If you leave right now, I'll pretend nothing happened. But if you insist on causing trouble, I'll call Zaire," Isabela threatened, pulling out her phone. "I'll tell you the truth. Zaire has put a hefty bounty on your head. If he finds you, not even ten lives will be enough for you!"

Last time, they had temporarily backed off because the little enchantress had threatened them with poison. But now, the situation had changed, and Zaire’s revenge was imminent.

"You can try. See if Zaire responds to you," Dustin replied coldly.

"Dustin, are you really not afraid of death?" Isabela's gaze turned hostile.

"Of course, I'm afraid of death. But I'm more afraid that you don't have what it takes," Dustin stated.

"Isabela, this guy is too arrogant. We should call Mursal Young Master and let him handle it!" Victoria couldn't hold back.

To her, Dustin was just a martial artist. She couldn't believe he could contend with the Mursal Estate.

"Arrogant and ignorant! I'll make sure you regret this!" Isabela said with a dark expression and started dialing her phone.

"Miss Isabela, please hold on!" Waylon panicked and quickly tried to stop her. "Let's talk it out. There's no need to cause such an unpleasant scene."

"Yeah, let's all sit down and discuss this calmly. There's no need to involve the Mursal Palace," other members of the Lancaster family chimed in.

They didn't care about Dustin's life or death, but they had to consider the safety of the Lancaster family. Zaire was cunning and vengeful, and if he appeared here, the entire Lancaster family would be in danger. Hazel's death was the best example of this.





Chapter 1576: Come prepared today

"So, they got scared.

Hearing the plea from the Lancaster family, Isabela's expression softened slightly. She said lightly, 'I can give you face, not make this call, and even help your Lancaster family resolve the crisis. But, as I said before, you must hand over the formula for the Jade Dew Cream.'

'No problem, no problem, we are willing to hand over the formula,' Lancaster Fourth Uncle nodded repeatedly.

Currently, the Lancaster family was living a decent life. It wasn't worth risking their entire family for a piece of paper containing a formula.

'Clan Leader Waylon, what do you think?'

Isabela's gaze shifted and landed on Waylon.

Waylon gritted his teeth, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.

They had no choice. The Torby family and the Sterling family clearly came prepared, and with the Mursal Palace keeping a close watch, the Lancaster family had no options left.

'The innocent may be free from offense, but the wary are not exempt.'

They hadn't expected to become such an example one day.

'Good, a wise man submits to circumstances. You made a very correct decision,' Isabela said, satisfied.

'What are you still standing for? Hurry up and bring out the formula,' Victoria urged.

'Yes, yes, yes...'

Lancaster Fourth Uncle nodded repeatedly, then supported Waylon, ready to leave.

'Hold on!'

At this moment, Dustin spoke up again. 'The formula is our blood and sweat. I can't hand it over to them.'

'Hey! Isn't that enough? Don't be so selfish. You might not fear death, but please don't implicate the Lancaster family,' Isabela started sowing discord.

'Dustin, please have mercy on us. Let us go. We really can't afford to provoke these people. We can only preserve our lives by handing over the item. I beg you, please don't harm us anymore!'

Lancaster Fourth Uncle clasped his hands together, bowing repeatedly."

"Dustin, my daughter is already dead. I don't want more people from the Lancaster family to sacrifice in vain. Please step aside!" Waylon's voice was hoarse as he spoke.

"Uncle Waylon, this matter started because of me. I will handle it thoroughly, I promise you, the Lancaster family will be safe," Dustin said solemnly.

"Promise?" Waylon suddenly laughed, his smile carrying a hint of bitterness. "Dustin, oh Dustin, what do you have to guarantee with? You have no power or influence, how can you compete with these powerful families? Please don't be so self-righteous, you have already caused the death of my daughter, do you want to destroy my whole family now?!"

The last sentence was shouted out completely.

Dustin pursed his lips, his face filled with guilt. "I am to blame for Hazel's death. I will do my best to make ensure a worry-free life for all of you. That is my promise."

"I don't need your promise, and I don't need your changes. I just want you to stay away from us, stop causing us harm!" Waylon roared.

"You, Dustin! Can't you hear? The Lancaster family doesn't welcome you. Get out of here, or don't blame us for being rude!" Victoria said fiercely.

"Rude?" Dustin turned around, his voice cold. "What? You dare to lay a hand on me?"

"So what if we do? We came prepared today!" Victoria said, making a sudden gesture.

Soon, a group of thugs standing outside the door rushed in, surrounding Dustin in an instant.

Each of them had a fierce and eager look in their eyes.

"Dustin, I know you have some skills, but these people were carefully selected experts. I don't believe you can fight against so many!" Victoria held her head high, her momentum overwhelming.

Without that little enchantress present, what was a mere warrior worth?"





Chapter 1577: Had to pay the price

"A bunch of lowlifes like this dares to call themselves experts? I really don't know where you find the courage."

Dustin's eyes scanned left and right, his expression still indifferent.

"Outrageous!"

"Daredevil!"

As soon as these words were spoken, the thugs began to angrily shout, appearing particularly indignant. A mere kid actually dared to look down on them, it was simply a lack of self-awareness.

"Humph! Showing mercy to those who don't appreciate it!"

Victoria snorted coldly and directly gave the order, "Men! Kick him out for me!"

"Yes!"

Upon hearing the command, the thugs drew their knives and immediately rushed at Dustin.

"Get lost!"

Dustin's foot stomped forward violently.

A powerful surge of true energy suddenly erupted.

"Boom!"

As if hit by a car, more than a dozen thugs were sent flying, each falling several meters away, heavily landing outside the mourning hall.

Each of them spat out blood, wailing incessantly, unable to even stand up.

"Ah?!"

Witnessing this scene, the entire venue was shocked.

The Lancaster family members were dumbfounded, Isabela and Victoria were also dumbfounded.

No one had expected Dustin's strength to be so formidable. With just a single glance, he had sent over a dozen experts flying.

It was too exaggerated!

"How... how is this possible?!"

Isabela and Victoria stared at each other in disbelief, completely unable to accept it.

To be cautious, when they visited this time, they had specifically hired a group of powerful warriors as their bodyguards. They had thought that these warriors could join forces to suppress Dustin.

Unexpectedly, they were easily defeated with just one move, catching them completely off guard.

How could this Dustin be so powerful?

"Now, are you still going to make a move?"

Dustin stepped forward two steps, frightening Victoria into continuous retreat. Her face turned pale, and she stammered, "Y-y-you... don't come any closer! I am Miss Victoria from the Sterling family. If you dare to touch a hair on my head, the Sterling family will never let you off!"

"Is that so?"

Dustin snorted coldly, raised his hand, and slapped Victoria hard across the face. He said icily, "I've made a move now. What can your Sterling family do?"

"Are you daring to hit me?"

Victoria held her fiery red face, full of resentment. "You're as good as dead! You, Dustin! I will make you pay!"

"Pay?"

Dustin raised his hand again, delivering another slap that left Victoria dizzy. Then he said, "I want to see what kind of price you can make me pay."

"You... you..."

Victoria's face was swollen and red, seething with anger. If she could win, she would have torn Dustin to pieces!

"Dustin! Enough!"

At this moment, Isabela couldn't bear it any longer and shouted, "If you dare to act recklessly again, don't blame me for being impolite!"

"Impolite?"

Dustin sneered, then slapped Isabela hard across the face, questioning, "What do you mean by being impolite?"

"Smack!"

The slap was forceful, causing Isabela to stagger and almost fall. Blood flowed from her mouth and nose, and her hair was messy, making her look extremely messy.

"You... How dare you hit me?"

Isabela widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe.

"So what if I hit you? If I want to hit, I'll hit. What can you all do to stop me?" Dustin's words were domineering.

At this moment, he had no intention of holding back anymore. Regardless of whether it was the Sterling family or the Torby family, as long as they were related to Hazel's death, they had to pay the price.





Chapter 1578: Completely unpredictable

"Dustin! You're digging your own grave!"

Isabela threatened with a fierce expression, "I command you now, kneel before me and apologize immediately, or I will call Zaire and have him personally deal with you!"

As soon as these words were spoken, panic spread among the Lancaster family members.

"Dustin, you've really done it this time! These two are the daughters of powerful families. If you dare to harm them, it's like sticking your head into a tiger's mouth!"

"What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kneel and apologize! Otherwise, once Zaire's troops arrive, you will surely be annihilated!"

"You might want to die on your own, but why do you have to drag us down? You've ruined our Lancaster family!"

Seeing the faces of panic around him, Isabela and Victoria became arrogantly confident again.

So what if he could fight? Could he possibly contend against the army of the Mursal Palace?

As long as Zaire arrived, even if Dustin had unimaginable abilities, he would only be awaiting his death.

"How about it? Scared, aren't you? If you're scared, kneel down!" Isabela shouted sternly.

"Scared?"

Dustin looked at them as if they were idiots. "Why don't you first try to see if your phone can get through?"

"Do you think I'm bluffing you? Fine! Don't regret it!" Isabela didn't waste any more words. She immediately took out her phone and dialed Zaire's number.

After several attempts, it still didn't connect, even when they used Victoria's phone.

"What's wrong? Can't get through? Want to try from my phone?" Dustin sneered.

"You... don't get too cocky! Mr. Zaire is busy right now; he doesn't have time to answer the phone. I've sent him a message. He will be here soon. When that happens, it will be your death!" Isabela threatened with a menacing tone.

"No need to wait; Zaire is already here," Dustin said calmly.

"Here? Where?"

Upon hearing this, Isabela and Victoria looked around, trying to locate him.

"Here."

Dustin lightly raised his hand and tossed the severed head he was holding at their feet.

The head, wrapped in cloth, rolled a few times on the ground and happened to break free from its bindings.

Thus, a bloody head was vividly presented in front of everyone.

Coincidentally, Zaire's face was directly facing Isabela and Victoria.

His lifeless eyes stared upward, meeting the bewildered gazes of the two women.

Silence fell between them.

"Ah?!"

Upon seeing the severed head, the two women were initially startled. However, when they recognized the identity of the head, they were struck by thunder, frozen on the spot.

Their eyes widened like bells, their faces filled with terror.

"H-how... How is this possible?"

"Zaire... he's actually dead?"

Isabela and Victoria were completely stunned, unable to believe what they were seeing.

A person who was perfectly fine earlier in the morning, how could he suddenly be dead?

Who did this?

Who dared to kill the legitimate son of the Mursal?

"Aren't you going to make a call? Come, speak directly to him in person," Dustin stepped forward and kicked Zaire's head.

"I-is it you?" Isabela quickly realized, "Did you kill Zaire?"

"That's right, it was me," Dustin said calmly, "Zaire committed countless evils and was responsible for Hazel's death. I wish I could kill him a thousand times over!"

"Y-you... are you insane? How dare you kill Zaire? He is the legitimate son of the Mursal!" Isabela was in a state of panic.

"Never mind being the legitimate son, even if he were the Mursal's own son, he deserved to die!" Dustin said coldly.

"Madman! You're a madman! You're making enemies with the entire Mursal's Palace!" Isabela shouted in disbelief.

Even though she had seen a lot, she was utterly shocked now.

Because Dustin was completely unpredictable, he had no restraint whatsoever. He was capable of doing anything.

This guy was a typical lunatic!





Chapter 1579: Only second option left

"Dustin! You're truly doomed now!"

"You've killed the adopted son of the Mursal, which is a direct provocation to the Mursal's Palace. No matter how vast the Dragon Kingdom is, there will be no place for you!"

At this moment, Victoria also roared along.

She had always regarded the Mursal's Palace as her backer, deliberately currying favor with Dahlia and Zaire. She thought that with these people backing her, she could be domineering.

However, she never dreamed that Dustin would kill her protector.

This went beyond being audacious; it was sheer madness.

"H-he's... he's dead? Zaire is actually dead?"

"Dustin! Do you realize what you've done? This time, you've truly ruined us!"

After the brief shock, the Lancaster family members wailed.

With Zaire's death, the situation had escalated drastically. Once the Mursal's Palace started investigating, the entire Lancaster family would face complete devastation.

"One person makes a decision, one person takes responsibility. I killed Zaire with my own hands. I will bear whatever consequences come my way," Dustin said calmly.

"Take responsibility? Can you bear it?"

Uncle Waylon shouted in anger, "Zaire was a member of the royal family in Stonia, a figure who could cover the sky with one hand. What right do you have to confront such a colossal entity? You can seek death on your own, but why drag us down with you? Y-you... you... you are truly a disaster!"

"You're right! Our Lancaster family just wanted to settle this matter peacefully. Now, you've killed Zaire and brought his head to our house. You're pushing us into the fire pit! What are you thinking?" People berated him angrily.

There had already been some grievances between Zaire and the Lancaster family. If Dustin hadn't brought his head back to the Lancaster family, they might still have had room for explanation.

Now, there was no way to clear things up.

"Dustin! You're on the brink of disaster. If you don't want to implicate innocent people, immediately come back with us to the Mursal's Palace and plead guilty!" Isabela shouted sternly.

"Zaire's death might not be directly related to her, but if she could deliver Dustin to the Mursal's Palace, it would be a great achievement."

"Dustin! You just said one person makes a decision, one person takes responsibility. I now command you to surrender immediately!" Victoria shouted, joining in the clamor.

A lowlife like him dared to kill such a prominent figure. It was truly seeking his own destruction.

"It seems you haven't understood the situation yet," Dustin said indifferently. "I did kill Zaire, but that doesn't mean I will choose to atone for his death."
"Aren't you afraid of retaliation from the Mursal's Palace?" Isabela questioned.

"What do you think?" Dustin retorted.

This statement silenced Isabela and her companion. Indeed, if he feared retaliation, he wouldn't have dared to kill Zaire.

This guy before them was a complete madman.

"Besides, there's another matter," Dustin continued indifferently. "Both of you collaborated with Zaire, so you are not innocent regarding Hazel's death. I offer you two choices: first, kneel in front of Hazel's memorial for three days, repent your sins, and then donate half of your family's assets to compensate Lancaster family's losses..."

Before he could finish, Isabela vehemently rejected, "Dream on! Whether Hazel lives or dies has nothing to do with us! Stop your nonsense here!"

"That's right! Forget about donating half of our family's assets; I won't even burn a single incense or kowtow!" Victoria snapped.

How could a scum from a second-rate family bear the weight of her kneeling before him?

"If you don't agree, then there's only the second option left."





Chapter 1580: Completely ruin Torby family and Sterling family

Dustin said expressionlessly, "I will use all my connections to completely ruin your Torby family and Sterling family."

"Ruin us? What a joke!" Isabela sneered. "Dustin, who do you think you are? Just a barefoot doctor. Where do you get the audacity to challenge two major wealthy families?"

"That's right! You can't even protect yourself now, yet you dare to threaten us? Let me tell you the truth. I've already secretly notified the Mursal's Palace. When their forces arrive, you won't escape!" Victoria declared.

In their eyes, Dustin was already a dead man, just lingering on.

"I've given you a chance, but you didn't cherish it. Since that's the case, don't blame me for being ruthless," Dustin said, taking out his phone and sending out several text messages.

He utilized every connection he had in Stonia. He wanted the Sterling family and Torby family to pay a heavy price.

"Trying to act tough!" Isabela snorted. "Do you think sending a few messages can scare us? Ridiculous! I've seen real storms. Why would I fear your feeble threats?"

"If you don't believe it, then let's wait and see," Dustin replied without elaborating further.

A thousand words were not as effective as concrete actions.

"Fine! I want to see who will be unlucky today!" Isabela was fearless.

"Dustin! If you have the guts, don't run away. The Mursal's Palace forces will be here shortly. Let's see if you'll still be so arrogant!" Victoria declared sternly.

As she spoke, a heavily armed convoy suddenly barged into the Lancaster family estate.

The convoy consisted entirely of military jeeps, each filled with armed soldiers, their demeanor emanating a chilling aura.

At the forefront of the convoy, a large yellow flag fluttered, bearing a single embroidered character - "Mursal!"

"They're here! The Mursal's Palace forces have finally arrived!" Victoria's face lit up with joy. Her secret message had not been in vain; the Mursal's Palace personnel were indeed swift.

"Dustin, your end is near. Now, it's our victory!" Isabela chuckled triumphantly. She acknowledged Dustin's martial prowess, acknowledging his ability to defeat more than a dozen martial arts experts single-handedly. However, even the most skilled individual could not stand against an army.

Several dozen heavily armed elite soldiers, combined with overwhelming firepower, meant that even if Dustin possessed extraordinary abilities, any resistance would lead to his immediate demise under the onslaught of bullets.

This was reality. This was power. This was an existence ordinary people could not contend with!

"It's over, it's all over now!"

"Dustin, you disaster, you've really ruined us!" The Lancaster family members wailed in despair.

As they saw the Mursal's Palace forces, panic spread among them. Zaire's decapitated head still lay on the ground. If the Mursal's Palace soldiers saw it, they would be unable to explain, no matter how many excuses they had.

"Dustin! Weren't you very arrogant just now? Let's see how you'll die!" Victoria sneered coldly, her expression full of schadenfreude.

She seemed to have already envisioned Dustin being torn to pieces.
 
Chapter 1581: Heartless, scheming woman

"Ugh!"

The convoy roared all the way and, after breaking into the Lancaster estate main gate, did not stop at all, only coming to a halt at the entrance to the memorial hall.

Following that, a deputy general jumped out of the car, leading a fully armed squad of soldiers who poured out in a grand procession.

"Who made the phone call just now?"

The deputy general had a stern face, and his sharp gaze swept around the memorial hall.

"It was me, it was me, I made the report!"

Victoria immediately raised her hand and hurriedly said, "General, I am Victoria Sterling from the Sterling family, and I had a close relationship with Zaire. I just saw someone kill Zaire here. You must capture him quickly!"

"Who is the murderer?" the deputy general asked in a deep voice.

Zaire's death had already spread throughout the entire Mursal's Palace.

Dustin had forcibly entered the Blissful Villa, openly attacked Zaire, and even took his head.

Upon receiving the news, the Mursal was furious and personally ordered that the culprit be severely punished.

For a moment, the Mursal's Palace mobilized all its forces and searched everywhere for the murderer's trail.

So, after receiving the report call just now, he immediately led his troops here, prepared to capture the culprit and claim the first merit.

"It's him!"

Victoria turned around and pointed at Dustin, a cold smile on her lips.

"Not only him, everyone from the Lancaster family is his accomplice; they all must be arrested!" Isabela suddenly added.

Hearing this, the members of the Lancaster family instantly panicked.

"Miss Isabela! It has nothing to do with us; we don't know anything. You can't falsely accuse us!"

"Yes, Miss Isabela! We have no connection to Dustin. Please don't slander us!"

"Miss Isabela, please spare us. We're willing to hand over the formula; please spare us!"

Many of them knelt down, bowed their heads, and begged for mercy.

Once their identities as accomplices were confirmed, they would truly have no way out.

"Hmm?"

Dustin furrowed his brow slightly, a cold glint flashing in his eyes.

He hadn't expected Isabela to be so malicious, willing to drag the entire Lancaster family down into this mess just for revenge against him.

She truly had a heart as cold as a snake and scorpion!

"Hmph! It's too late for such talk now. Mr. Zaire is already dead, and you people can't escape blame!"

Isabela's face remained cold and unyielding. "Maybe you ordered Dustin to kill Zaire for the sake of revenge!"

She knew very well that Zaire's death couldn't be appeased with just a formula.

"No, no, absolutely not!"

Lancaster Fourth Uncle's face turned pale, and he waved his hands repeatedly. "Miss Isabela, even if we had the courage, we wouldn't dare harm Mr. Zaire. These actions are all carried out by Dustin alone; it has nothing to do with our Lancaster family!"

"If it has nothing to do with you, then why was Zaire's head found in the Lancaster family's memorial hall? How do you explain that?" Isabela demanded.

"I... we don't know. It was Dustin who brought the head here," Lancaster Fourth Uncle said with a mournful face.

"Hmph! Stop trying to deflect blame. Without your Lancaster family's instigation, how could a mere warrior have the audacity to do this?" Isabela scolded.

"She's right! Your Lancaster family is just as guilty as Dustin; none of you can escape responsibility!" Victoria chimed in.

"Unjust... unjust!"

Lancaster Fourth Uncle, along with the rest of the Lancaster family members, all knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing and pleading for innocence.

If they couldn't clear their names of this accusation, the entire Lancaster family would be finished.

"You poisonous woman! You heartless, scheming woman! We have no grievances with you, yet you're framing us!"

At this moment, Waylon couldn't hold back any longer, roaring in frustration.





Chapter 1582: Within three minutes get out of here

He had previously promised to hand over the formula, but it was to protect his family.

Now, with just a few words from Isabela, she had practically sentenced the Lancaster family to death. It was incredibly ruthless and malicious!

In the face of the curses, Isabela remained unfazed. Instead, she clasped her fists towards the deputy general of the Mursal's Palace and said loudly, "General, Zaire's death cannot be in vain. These suspicious individuals must all be arrested and subjected to the harshest punishment. Only then can we set an example and establish our authority!"

Upon hearing this, the deputy general nodded and finally waved his hand, shouting, "Bring these murderers back and interrogate them with extreme methods!"

"Hold on!"

Dustin suddenly took a few steps forward and said in a cold voice, "Zaire was killed by me, and it has nothing to do with the Lancaster family. I am willing to bear all the consequences!"

"Hmph! You, the murderer, will naturally be severely punished, but these accomplices won't escape either!" The deputy general said sternly.

"If you dare to act recklessly, I promise you will end up the same way as Zaire," Dustin said coldly.

"What? Are you threatening me? You're truly oblivious to your impending doom!" The deputy general narrowed his eyes slightly and pulled out the gun from his waist.

"Dustin, surrender now, and maybe you'll leave with your body intact," Isabela said with a sinister tone.

"I'll say it again: whoever dares to act recklessly today will die!" Dustin was full of killing intent.

"Hmph! I doubt you'll shed a tear until you see the coffin!"

The deputy general raised his hand and shouted, "Capture them all! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot!"

As soon as he finished speaking, all the armed soldiers loaded their guns and aimed them at Dustin and the others.

Seeing this, the Lancaster family members were terrified and in a panic.

"Boom, boom, boom!"

Just as the tension reached its peak...

Suddenly, over the Lancaster estate, more than a dozen armed helicopters appeared in the sky.

After the helicopters hovered, ropes were thrown down one by one.

Following that, elite soldiers armed to the teeth descended from the helicopters.

At first glance, they appeared like heavenly soldiers descending to earth, imposing and awe-inspiring.

In just a few breaths, the ground was covered with people.

As soon as these elite soldiers appeared, they immediately surrounded the Mursal's Palace members without any courtesy.

The Mursal's Palace soldiers did not back down either, turning their guns towards the newcomers, creating a standoff.

In terms of numbers, the airdropped elites were clearly twice as many.

"Who are you people? How dare you point guns at the members of the Mursal's Palace? Do you have a death wish?" the deputy general shouted, glaring.

In the entire Stonia city, there were hardly a few who dared to oppose the Mursal's Palace.

"So what if it's the Mursal's Palace? We'll give you three minutes to get out of here, or else we'll kill!"

At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly rang out from above.

"Who? Who's speaking?"

The deputy general looked around.

However, at that very moment, a fiery red figure suddenly leaped down from the helicopter.

Without using ropes or any equipment, she simply jumped down from the air.

"Boom!"

A loud noise.

The red figure landed heavily on the ground, raising a lot of dust.

The next moment, a woman dressed in a red combat suit with short white hair, a face that could topple nations, slowly walked out of the dust.

It was none other than the Female War God, Scarlet Spanner!





Chapter 1583: Red Ribbon War God

"Red... Red Ribbon War God?!"

Seeing the woman in white hair and red clothes, the deputy general couldn't help but shiver, his face showing astonishment.

As a military person, who didn't know the famous name of Scarlet Spanner?

As the only Female War God in the Dragonmarsh, she was an almost universally admired figure by men.

Her military achievements were illustrious, and she was known for her decisiveness in battle. Her name on the battlefield was enough to make even the bravest tremble.

To reach her position today, she had climbed her way out step by step from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

"Quick! Put down your weapons!"

After a brief moment of shock, the deputy general quickly reacted and signaled all his subordinates to disarm.

Given the quick temper of the Red Ribbon War God, pointing guns at her might lead to a bloodbath. If they were to later accuse them of attempting to harm her, they would face certain death.

"Scarlet Spanner? How did she come here?"

Isabela and Victoria looked at each other in astonishment.

Scarlet was a formidable figure that no woman in Stonia could ignore.

Not only did she come from a noble background and possess extraordinary martial prowess, but she also held significant military power and enjoyed the favor of the imperial family.

What was most infuriating was that Scarlet possessed stunning beauty, ranking second on the Rouge List, making countless women jealous.

A woman who was both beautiful and powerful, held a high position, and was exceptionally talented - there was no second like her in the entire world.

Compared to Scarlet's great achievements, their so-called high-status socialites were completely insignificant.

They were being completely overshadowed.

"I was the one speaking just now. Do you have any objections?"

Scarlet approached with a commanding presence, her sharp gaze fixed on the deputy general.

"N-No... I dare not."

The deputy general was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, speaking humbly, "I apologize if I offended you, War God. Please forgive me."

"Don't waste words; get your people out of here," Scarlet said coldly.

"Huh?"

The deputy general was slightly startled and hesitated, saying, "War God, we have a wanted criminal from the Mursal's Palace here. I was ordered to come and apprehend him."

"Wanted criminal? Where?" Scarlet asked.

"Over there, over there... War God, he's the wanted criminal!"

Without waiting for the deputy general's response, Victoria hastily pointed at Dustin, as if seeking merit. In her view, the Spanner family and the Mursal's Palace were both royal families, so they should assist in capturing the culprit.

"And these Lancaster family members are all accomplices who must be thrown into the prison!" Isabela added.
Upon hearing the words of the two, Scarlet didn't waste any words. She walked up and delivered two resounding slaps to their faces, leaving them disoriented and bewildered.

"W-Why... Why did you hit us, War God?"

Victoria covered her face, looking extremely unhappy.

Isabela was also puzzled.

Is this woman out of her mind?

She resorts to violence at the drop of a hat, do we have no dignity left?

"What did you just say? Say it again," Scarlet said coldly, her imposing presence overwhelming, making it difficult for both women to catch their breath.

"I said... he is the wanted criminal," Victoria pointed at Dustin again.

"Smack!"

With a serious face, Scarlet slapped Victoria's face again and said coldly, "Say it one more time."

"War God... I... I..."

Victoria looked so wronged that she was almost in tears.

What's going on here?





Chapter 1584: Get lost!

Victoria wondered why Scarlet had attacked her when she hadn't offended her. Did Scarlet take the wrong medicine? Despite feeling wronged and angry, she dared not speak further at this point.

As for the deputy general of the Mursal's Palace, amidst his confusion, he was somewhat relieved. Fortunately, he hadn't spoken more earlier, or he might have received a few slaps himself.

"Listen carefully, I will only say this once," Scarlet's cold gaze swept over their faces one by one. "Dustin is my friend, and the Lancaster family is our Spanner family's business partner. If any of you dare to speak nonsense, don't blame me for being impolite!"

"What? Friends?!"

Hearing this, everyone widened their eyes in astonishment. Nobody had expected that Scarlet had come because of Dustin.

What kind of background did this guy have to be able to invite the Female War God to support him?

"War God... Are you kidding? Are you really friends with such a person?" Isabela couldn't believe it.

Dustin was just a doctor who knew a bit of martial arts. How could he climb up to the level of the Spanner family, a towering tree in the Dragon Kingdom?

"Yeah, War God! He's just a loser. How could you be friends with him?" Victoria blurted out.

"Insolence!"

Hearing this, Scarlet instantly erupted in anger and kicked Victoria in the abdomen.

"Bang!"

A loud sound.

Victoria was sent flying several meters, crashing into the wall and spitting out blood while crying out in pain.

Before, Scarlet had only used slaps to reprimand, but now she was truly angry.

Daring to insult her elder brother, Logan, was simply asking for trouble!

"Victoria!"

Isabela was frightened and rushed to help her up.

"Hmph! Who I make friends with, do I need to seek your approval?" Scarlet said coldly.

"Wow!"

Victoria spat out another mouthful of blood, her face pale, unable to stand steadily.

Isabela furrowed her brows deeply, angry but silent.

Although they were very unwilling, people like Scarlet were not to be offended. They had no choice but to back down.

"What are you still standing here for? Get lost!" Scarlet coldly shouted.

The deputy general of the Mursal Palace shivered all over, dared not say much, and immediately left with his men in a sorry state.

Although merit was important, it wasn't worth risking one's life.

After all, in the entire Stonia, there were not many people who dared to challenge Scarlet.

"Go, go, go, hurry up!"

Isabela dared not stay any longer, immediately supporting Victoria, ready to leave.

"Hold on."

Suddenly, Dustin shouted at the two of them.

"What... What do you want to do?" Isabela's eyelids twitched, inexplicably nervous.

Dustin had climbed up the high branch of Scarlet Spanner. If he sought revenge opportunistically, they would be in trouble.

"Pass a message to your parents when you go back. The Torby family and the Sterling family will soon face total destruction. All of this is your own doing. Also, prepare your coffins early, you'll need them soon. Now, you can leave." Dustin said coldly.

"You—!"

Isabela opened her mouth, about to retort, but seeing Scarlet watching them like a hawk from the side, she held back her words and said in a low voice, "Humph! Don't think you can be arrogant just because you have the Spanner family backing you. We'll see about that!"

After speaking, she supported the injured Victoria and quickly left the Lancaster Residence.

Although today's plan had failed, it didn't mean they had lost.

Even though Dustin had Scarlet Spanner backing him, they also had the Mursal Palace behind them. If they really fought, it was still uncertain who would emerge victorious in the end.





Chapter 1585: I will always remember you

Isabela and her group left, and the crisis in the Lancaster family was finally resolved.

Waylon and the others, led by Waylon, looked at Scarlet, who was indifferent, feeling a bit uneasy and apprehensive.

They were grateful to Scarlet for helping them, but they didn't understand why she did it.

Compared to the Spanner family, the Lancaster family was like ants.

How could the towering giants care about the life and death of ants?

"You don't need to overthink it. I helped you because of Dustin's face," Scarlet said plainly, giving a direct answer.

"Dustin's face?"

When these words were spoken, the gazes of the Lancaster family members all turned toward Dustin.

They were surprised and suspicious.

They had always thought Dustin had no power, no influence, and no background, just a reckless martial artist. Now, it seemed that things were not that simple.

Seeing someone as arrogant as Scarlet addressing him as "brother," it was evident that he was no ordinary person.

In the face of their astonishment and doubt, Dustin didn't explain anything.

He picked up the head of Zaire and placed it beneath Hazel's memorial tablet. Then he lit three sticks of incense, bowed three times before the tablet, and murmured, "Hazel, the murderer who killed you has been executed. All those involved will pay the price.

Furthermore, I will protect your family well, so they won't be implicated. You can rest in peace now."

After he finished speaking, he inserted the incense into the censer and bowed deeply once again.

In his heart, he silently said: Hazel, you were one of my few friends. I will always remember you.

After the mourning ceremony, Dustin regained his composure and looked at Waylon. "Uncle Waylon, you may not believe in my abilities, but I will do my best to make changes and eliminate all threats to the Lancaster family. Zaire's death is just the beginning. Anyone who has a grudge against the Lancaster family or harbors ill intentions will pay the price. Take care, and I bid you farewell."

Dustin bowed, and then, along with Scarlet, boarded the helicopter and left the estate swiftly.

Watching the helicopters gradually recede into the distance, the members of the Lancaster family looked at each other in surprise, their eyes wide open.

No one had expected that it would end like this.

Isabela and Victoria had come to their door, trying to coerce and tempt them, and the Lancaster family had initially planned to settle the matter peacefully and hand over the formula.

However, unexpectedly, Dustin appeared out of nowhere. Not only did he reprimand the two women, but he also brought the head of the murderer Zaire to mourn for Hazel.

Later, when the soldiers from the Mursal Palace arrived, just when they thought disaster was imminent, Dustin brought the Red Ribon War God to keep the situation under control.

Everything happened so suddenly, leaving their emotions in turmoil.

In the end, they not only came out unscathed but also received the protection of the Spanner family.

It was truly turning a misfortune into a blessing.

And all of this was made possible by Dustin, whom they had previously looked down upon.

"Daughter, your judgment is quite good. Dustin, that young man, is indeed a responsible and capable person. But unfortunately, you two can never be together again," Waylon said, looking at Hazel's memorial tablet, tears streaming down his face.

Although the Lancaster family had survived the crisis, his daughter would never open her eyes again.
...
At this moment, inside the helicopter,

Dustin sat quietly, his gaze overlooking the shrinking buildings below, his eyes filled with sorrow.

"Brother Logan, what should we do next?" Scarlet asked tentatively.

Not long ago, when she received Dustin's message, she immediately rushed over without stopping.

Without any reason, without any explanation, as long as Dustin needed help, she would not hesitate to assist him in anything.

"Zaire's death is still a problem. I shouldn't reveal my identity for now. So, I need you to handle things with the Mursal Palace. Can you do it?" Dustin finally shifted his gaze.

"No problem."





Chapter 1586: Insignificant in front of royal family

Scarlet nodded and said, "Mursal has many adopted sons and daughters, so losing one or two doesn't matter. I'll personally pay them a visit, and if they don't comply, we can just go to war."

She had never accepted Dominick's title as the strongest war god and had always wanted a chance to fight him to see who was stronger.

"And also, the Sterling and Torby families, these two powerful clans, have been bullying others for too long. They need a profound lesson," Dustin said calmly.

"That's even simpler. We just need to investigate and expose their dark history, and then send them to jail," Scarlet replied.

Dealing with the Torby and Sterling families for the Spanner family was a straightforward matter, requiring no elaborate schemes. A simple command would make both families suffer.

This was the difference between wealthy families and royal bloodlines. Even though wealthy families might have immense wealth and prosperity, they were insignificant in front of the truly powerful royal bloodlines.
...
At night, inside a private hospital.

Victoria Sterling lay on a hospital bed, groaning in pain and occasionally coughing up blood.

Scarlet's kick had caused internal injuries, and after some emergency treatment, she could barely hold onto her life, but recovery seemed impossible in the short term.

"That damned Scarlet! She's gone too far! I curse her to rot all over, face oozing pus, and turn into a complete monster!" Victoria cursed amidst the pain.

"Shh... be careful what you say!" Isabela, sitting nearby, was startled and quickly made a hushing gesture. "Victoria, you can't say such things casually. If it reaches Scarlet's ears, you might get into even bigger trouble."

Scarlet was the Dragon Kingdom's female war god and one of the Spanner family's twin stars. Such a prominent figure was not someone they could afford to offend. Moreover, Scarlet was known for holding grudges and never backing down from a fight.

"What's there to be afraid of? There are no outsiders here. Can't I vent my frustration a bit?" Victoria said bitterly.

Even though she spoke like that, her voice unconsciously lowered.

"Be careful, walls have ears, and trouble starts from careless words," Isabela warned.

"If I don't curse Scarlet, can I at least curse Dustin?" Victoria clenched her teeth and said, "That damned Dustin, he's the one who got me into this mess. Once I recover, I will make him pay!"

"Victoria, things are different now. Dustin has Scarlet backing him up. If we go after him, it's too risky," Isabela shook her head.

Although she wanted nothing more than to dismantle Dustin, she had to consider the current circumstances. They couldn't touch someone protected by Scarlet.
"But we can't just sit back and take it, can we?" Victoria was somewhat unwilling.

"Of course not!"

Isabela suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Zaire is Mursal's adopted son and Dominick's adopted brother. He can't die in vain. As long as we report the situation truthfully, Mursal's Palace will naturally deal with Dustin."

"But... doesn't Dustin have Scarlet's protection?" Victoria was puzzled.

"Scarlet and Dustin are at most just ordinary friends. I don't believe she would openly oppose Mursal's Palace for the sake of a small pretty boy like him," Isabela said confidently.

Everyone has their own value, and Dustin, who lacks power and authority, is simply not worth the trouble for Scarlet.

"That makes sense."

Upon hearing this, Victoria's eyes lit up. "I'll call the people from Mursal's Palace right away and embellish the situation. Dustin will surely face consequences!"

She was about to take out her phone to make the call, but before she could dial, her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from her father.

She instinctively answered, and soon, an angry roar came through the phone.

"You wretch! Who have you offended? Our Sterling family has been ruined because of you!"





Chapter 1587: Who exactly have you offended?

The sudden outburst of anger left Victoria utterly bewildered. She held the phone and stammered, "Dad, what's going on? Is something wrong at home?"

"Are you still asking? It's all your fault, you troublemaker!" The voice on the other end of the phone continued to roar. "The authorities just sent a large number of troops. They not only seized all of our Sterling family's assets but also arrested most of our key members. The entire Feng family is on the brink of collapse. If this continues, even I might end up in jail!"

"What? How can this be? Our Sterling family has a vast business empire and an extensive network of connections. Who has the power to seize our assets?" Victoria widened her eyes, looking utterly incredulous.

The family's business had been thriving, and their extensive network of allies meant that even when trouble arose, it should not have escalated to this extent. Seizing their assets and arresting their members was pushing the Feng family into a corner.

"What have you done yourself? Don't you have any idea? They explicitly want to arrest you by name! You, this worthless brat, who exactly have you offended?" Victoria's father shouted.

"I... I haven't offended anyone, Dad!" Victoria looked genuinely upset.

"Don't pretend to be innocent! I don't care who you've provoked, but you must beg for their forgiveness. Otherwise, the entire Sterling family will be ruined. When that happens, you'll be the first one I turn against!" Victoria's father was extremely irate.

After a furious lecture, he abruptly hung up the phone.

Victoria held her phone, her face in mourning, still trying to process what had just happened.

What on earth was going on?

Why had their family, which was perfectly fine, suddenly fallen into such a terrible situation?

"What happened?" Isabela, sitting nearby, was also puzzled.

She didn't know what had occurred, but she could hear the shouting from the other end of the phone call.

"I... I don't know either... My dad just said that the authorities have seized all our family's assets and arrested many important members. The Sterling family is in imminent danger, and it could collapse at any moment," Victoria said, looking panicked.

"Seized our assets? Arrested people? Is it that serious?" Isabela furrowed her brows, feeling quite perplexed.

The Sterling family was one of the eight major wealthy families, with considerable power and extensive connections. Anyone capable of effortlessly seizing the Sterling family's assets must be an incredibly influential figure in Stonia. It could either be one of the leaders among the Four Great Royal Families or someone from the imperial family in the Forbidden City.

Ding ding ding...

At this moment, Isabela's phone suddenly rang. When she saw it was a call from her father, she became somewhat uneasy.

After hesitating for a moment, she ultimately chose to answer, "Hello, Dad, what's going on?"

"Isabela! Where are you? Find a place to hide quickly; we're in big trouble at home!" Kevin sounded extremely urgent from the moment he started speaking.

"Big trouble? What happened?" Isabela grew even more anxious.

"Just now, the authorities sent a large number of troops. They've surrounded our Torby family, not only sealing off all of our family's assets but also planning to arrest all key members of the Torby family. The situation at home is chaos right now. Your mom and I managed to escape in the confusion, and we don't know what to do next. You should hide for now, and once things settle down, we'll contact you," Kevin whispered urgently.

"Dad, what exactly is going on?!" Isabela was getting increasingly distressed.

The Torby family had experienced its fair share of ups and downs, but it had never been in a situation where their family was on the verge of being dismantled. This indicated that the Torby family was facing a significant crisis.

"I don't have all the details, but I know this is a very serious situation. Some old debts of our Torby family have been exposed, and now they're arresting people and seizing assets. The entire family is in trouble. Take care of yourself. I have matters to attend to; I'll hang up now," Kevin said before Isabela could continue her questions.

Now, she felt just like Victoria, her heart filled with worry and confusion.





Chapter 1588: The more we fear him, the more arrogant he becomes!

She had never imagined that the Torby family would ever fall to such a point. Her parents were fleeing for their lives, the family was on the brink of bankruptcy, and overnight, a once-mighty dynasty was crumbling.

She couldn't believe it and couldn't accept this outcome. If the family collapsed, her life of luxury and extravagance would be gone forever. The days of fine clothes, delicious food, and extravagant living would become a distant memory.

"Isabela, has your family encountered trouble too?" Victoria asked cautiously.

"Like you, our family has been raided by the authorities," Isabela replied with a grim expression, beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead.

"Your family and ours have both been targeted on the same night. It's obviously someone causing trouble for us," Victoria furrowed her brows.

The fact that two major wealthy families had been raided simultaneously overnight indicated that someone was orchestrating this from behind the scenes.
But who could it be?

Who had such immense power?

"The only ones capable of using the authorities to suppress both of our families are the top-level members of the Four Great Royal Families," Isabela said thoughtfully.

"Do you mean... the Spanner family?!" Victoria quickly pieced it together.

They had been recently taught a lesson by Scarlet, and the memory was still fresh in their minds. But she hadn't expected Scarlet to go to such extremes, directly trying to destroy them.

"It's highly likely. Besides the Spanner family, I can't think of anyone else," Isabela said in a low voice.

She couldn't recall offending anyone from the royal families except for Scarlet, who had clashed with them because Dustin.

The most crucial point was that, given Scarlet's status and influence, it wouldn't be difficult for her to bring down both the Torby and Victoria families.

"This is bad... if it's the Spanner family behind this, we're in big trouble," Victoria panicked instantly.

The Spanner family was the foremost among the Four Great Royal Families, a unique entity. Dealing with them would indeed be an uphill battle.

"We underestimated Dustin. It seems this guy has a close relationship with Scarlet; otherwise, the Spanner family wouldn't have acted so boldly," Isabela gritted her teeth.

She hadn't taken Dustin's earlier threats seriously. Now that the Torby family was being raided, and most of their family members were arrested, she realized the gravity of the situation. If things continued like this, the Torby family would collapse sooner or later.

"Isabela, what should we do now?" Victoria said with a mournful face. "How about we apologize to Dustin? If we ask for his forgiveness and offer some compensation, maybe we can avert this crisis."

"Apologize?" Isabela's face turned cold. "Are we, the noble daughters of prominent families, supposed to apologize to some lowlife? If this gets out, what face will we have left?"

She vividly remembered Dustin's conditions, which included kneeling in repentance for three days and three nights in front of Hazel's memorial hall and then contributing half of their family's wealth. She would never accept such excessive demands.

"But without an apology, what can we do? We can't just watch our family crumble, can we?" Victoria wore a bitter expression.

She didn't want to apologize to Dustin either, but at the moment, it seemed like they didn't have much of a choice.

"Hmph! Do you think that if we apologize, he will spare us? Don't be naive! He's just toying with us. The more we fear him, the more arrogant he becomes!" Isabela declared forcefully.

"But..."

"There's no 'but'!" Isabela sternly interrupted. "We haven't reached the point of no return yet. Even if the Spanner family tries to suppress us, we still have a chance to turn the tables!"





Chapter 1589: A win-win situation

"Chance? What chance?" When she heard this, Victoria immediately became alert. With both the Sterling and Torby families facing a grave crisis, who else could save them?

"While the Spanner family is powerful, it doesn't have absolute control. Among the Four Great Royal Families, there's still the Mursal family that can rival them," Isabela said with a serious expression. "You need to understand that even with Scarlet's support, the Mursal's Palace won't just sit idly by after Dustin killed Zaire. So, we can align ourselves with the Mursal's Palace and use their strength to confront Dustin. This way, we not only ensure our own safety but also have a chance for revenge. It's a win-win situation!"

"Yes, that's a great suggestion!" Victoria couldn't help but feel elated at the idea. Why hadn't she thought of this earlier? Despite being suppressed by the Spanner family, they still had the Mursal's Palace backing them up, which offered them a potential lifeline.

"Isabela, I'll call Dahlia immediately and ask her to help us think of a way to get through this crisis," Victoria picked up her phone and was about to make the call when Isabela stopped her. "Wait! Calling Dahlia might not be the best choice. While she's Mursal's adopted daughter, she's still not as influential as Scarlet."

"If not Dahlia, then who should we seek help from?" Victoria asked in confusion.

"The best person to seek help from is the Jade-Faced War God, Mr. Dominick," Isabela rationalized. "Ever since Dominick returned to the Mursal's Palace, the situation there has changed dramatically. Those who used to fawn over Dahlia have all switched allegiances to Dominick, including Zaire. I've heard that today, Dustin killed Zaire right in front of Dominick. Such audacious behavior is akin to slapping Dominick in the face. When has the dignified Jade-Faced War God ever been humiliated like this? I believe that Dominick is itching to tear Dustin apart right now. If we can help Dominick catch Dustin, it will undoubtedly be a significant accomplishment. The pressure from the Spanner family will naturally dissipate!"

Upon hearing this, Victoria couldn't help but nod repeatedly in agreement, saying, "You're right, Isabela, you've thought this thoroughly."

She had to admit that since Dominick's return, Dahlia's status seemed to have diminished somewhat. Of course, the main reason was Dominick's high position and significant military power, which made his achievements rival those of Scarlet, if not surpass them.

"Dahlia's position has diminished somewhat," Isabela added, "but the main reason is Dominick's return. His achievements have been remarkable, and he holds considerable military power. In terms of accomplishments, he's not inferior to Scarlet and may even surpass her."

Victoria agreed, "Indeed, it seems that Dominick has become the focal point of power at the Mursal's Palace. His recent return has significantly altered the dynamics."

Isabela continued, "However, don't get too excited just yet. We don't have a strong relationship with Dominick. He won't help us for free, so we must show our value to him."

"Value? What kind of value?" Victoria asked with a puzzled expression. She was curious about how they could prove their worth to someone as influential as Dominick.

"Don't be absurd!" Isabela scolded. "Someone of Dominick's stature wouldn't be swayed by female charm. I mean, the Jade-Faced War God has a level of self-control far beyond the norm. What I'm saying is, if we want Dominick's help, we must demonstrate our worth through other means."

Victoria raised an eyebrow, still puzzled. "So, what kind of value can we offer?"

Isabela explained, "Firstly, both our Torby and Sterling families are prestigious noble houses with abundant resources. If we promise to become slave of the Mursal's Palace and support them in their time of need, it's like adding another significant force to their side. While we may lose some benefits, it's akin to having a powerful ally."

"Secondly, we have information about Dustin's weaknesses and secrets. If we offer this knowledge to Dominick, he can use it to deal with Dustin effectively. This is where our value lies."

Victoria understood now. "I see, so we have information about Dustin that can be useful to Dominick. That makes sense."

Isabela nodded, "Exactly.’’

‘’Now, let's not waste any more time. We should go find Dominick." Victoria told with a serious face.

"But what about your injuries?" Isabela hesitated to ask about her condition.





Chapter 1590: This is strange!

"Rest assured, I won't die just yet. Given the magnitude of this situation, I can't afford to rest properly with my injuries. I'll use a wheelchair and go over there, showing our sincerity even more," Victoria replied.

"Alright, let's go to Blissful Villa," Isabela agreed. She quickly had someone bring a wheelchair and helped Victoria into it. Then, the two of them sat in the wheelchair, and without wasting any time, they headed straight to Blissful Villa.
...
Late at night, inside Blissful Villa, Dominick sat in his study, looking at the information in his hand with a serious expression. Since Dustin's rampage at the villa during the day, he had immediately mobilized all his resources to investigate Dustin's background.

After half a day's work, he had obtained some results. The information indicated that Dustin hailed from Swinston and had a previous marriage with Dahlia. Initially, Dustin was an ordinary person with only some basic medical skills.

However, ever since his divorce, Dustin seemed to have undergone a significant transformation, rising rapidly. He became proficient in various fields, including medicine, martial arts, and business. In particular, his achievements in martial arts included records of defeating the leader of the Balermo Martial Arts Alliance.
But what was strange was that Dustin didn't seem to seek fame or wealth. He remained very low-key and never exposed his true identity. If it weren't for the use of special resources, Dominick wouldn't have been able to find this information.

"This is strange... It's truly confusing," Dominick murmured to himself while looking at a picture of Dustin, his eyes narrowed in thought.

"Is there something you find suspicious, my lord?" asked one of his trusted aides who stood nearby.

"This Dustin person seems to have appeared out of thin air. He was quiet and unremarkable before his divorce, but afterward, he transformed into a formidable martial arts master as if he had unlocked his hidden potential. Everything about him is just too strange," Dominick said thoughtfully, tapping his fingers lightly on the desk as if he were both inquiring and pondering.

After a moment, it seemed like he had a revelation. He suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, is this information incomplete?"

"My lord, we've gathered all the information that's available to us," the aide replied.

"No, something is off! This dossier only covers events from the past ten years. What about the decade before that? What was Dustin doing?" Dominick questioned.

"Ten years ago?" The assistant hesitated for a moment. "Now that you mention it, my lord, there's a gap in his records from ten years ago. It's like he didn't exist during that period."

"He didn't exist? How is that possible?" Dominick furrowed his brow. "The intelligence agencies of Dragonmarsh should be able to uncover anyone's background. Unless... this person's identity is so important that all records and files have been wiped clean."

"That can't be," the assistant replied with surprise. "In all of Dragonmarsh, only a select few individuals could command such authority to erase records like that. Furthermore, each of them is a figure of unparalleled prestige. Ten years ago, Dustin was only fifteen years old. How could he have had such influence?"

"Others might not have that influence, but there's one person who undoubtedly does," Dominick's gaze suddenly turned fiery.

"Who is it?" the assistant inquired.

"Rhys Family's Kirin Child – Logan Rhys!" Dominick declared.
 
Chapter 1591: A significant threat to our country

"Logan Rhys?" The assistant's eyes widened in disbelief. "How is that possible? Isn't he supposed to be dead?"

"Logan Rhys went missing, but that doesn't mean he's dead. So far, no complete body has been found," Dominick said with utmost seriousness.

Ten years ago, a sudden and chaotic event had transpired. As the much-celebrated Logan Rhys, he had mysteriously disappeared that night. While authorities had recovered a body believed to be Logan Rhys's, it had been so severely burnt that it couldn't be conclusively identified. Nevertheless, due to official announcements, many people had accepted it as fact.

Only a few astute individuals realized that there were many inconsistencies in the story. Yet, as time passed without any word from Logan Rhys, most had gradually accepted the official narrative.

Dominick had been reminded of this situation because he saw similarities between Dustin and Logan Rhys. Both were young and exceptionally talented, and they even shared the same surname, Rhys.

"If Logan Rhys is alive, he would have returned to the West Locozia Mansion by now. Why hasn't there been any activity from there?" the assistant questioned, puzzled.

The West Locozia Mansion was highly visible and regularly monitored by authorities. Any unusual activity would typically be reported back to Stonia promptly.
"Perhaps Logan has something he needs to accomplish, which is why he's remained in hiding," Dominick mused, rubbing his chin in deep thought.

Although he was known as the Child of Heaven and the strongest War God, there was one blemish on his record: his defeat at the hands of Logan Rhys ten years ago. He had challenged Logan Rhys when the latter was at the height of his fame, and the outcome had been a humiliating defeat.

Dominick had long hoped for a rematch, a chance to redeem himself and erase that painful memory.

If Dustin is really Logan Rhys, then his chance for revenge has finally arrived.

"Sir, what should we do now?" the assistant asked tentatively.

"Go and investigate more thoroughly, starting with confirming his identity," Mu Guanyu said solemnly. "I remember that Logan Rhys had a Kirin tattoo on his body. It's a symbol of his identity as the Kirin's Child. Find someone to check if Dustin has the same tattoo."

"Understood. I'll make arrangements right away."

The assistant nodded and continued, "But, what if this Dustin is indeed Logan Rhys? What should we do?"

"The West Lucozia Mansion is a cancer on our nation. Logan, as the Crown Prince of West Lucozia, is a significant threat to our country. We have a duty to eliminate this menace," Dominick said with a hint of cold determination in his eyes.

Both for the greater good and for personal reasons, he did not want Logan Rhys to continue living in this world.

"Sir, Logan Rhys's identity is extremely sensitive. If we take action, it might cause significant problems afterward," the assistant cautioned.

The West Lucozia Mansion was not to be underestimated. If they discovered that Logan Rhys had died at Dominick's hands, they would likely retaliate with military force. Given the current strength of the Mursal Palace, defeating those West Lucozia warriors would be challenging.

"We need to carefully consider this. We'll have to find a scapegoat," Dominick began pondering.

Currently, Logan Rhys's identity had not been made public. It was a prime opportunity to act before Logan was completely exposed. Once Logan Rhys's identity became widely known, the West Lucozia Mansion would likely send formidable bodyguards to protect him. Acting then would be too late.

"Report!"

At that moment, a guard suddenly entered the room and announced, "Sir, Isabela from the Torby family and Victoria from the Sterling family have come to visit. They claim to have important matters to discuss."

"Isabela? Victoria?" Dominick's irritation showed on his face. "What are they here for? Tell them to leave."

He was growing tired of women constantly seeking his favor and trying to gain his attention.





Chapter 1592: A suitable scapegoat

"Sir, they say they can help you deal with the murderer who killed Zaire, and they hope you'll give them a chance to meet you," the guard reported.

"Oh, is that so?" Dominick raised an eyebrow and contemplated the matter briefly before nodding. "Very well, let them in."

"Yes, sir!" The guard left and soon returned with two individuals: Isabela from the Torby family and Victoria from the Sterling family.

Isabela appeared relatively composed, with only some slight swelling on her cheeks. Victoria, on the other hand, looked disheveled, pale, and weak. She was seated in a wheelchair, struggling to move, occasionally coughing, and appeared extremely fragile.

"Greetings to the Jade-faced War God!" Upon seeing Dominick, Isabela immediately knelt and saluted with great respect.

Victoria attempted to get up from her wheelchair but was gently stopped by Dominick, who said, "Enough, there's no need for such formalities. Please rise."

"Thank you, Sir." Isabela promptly stood up, maintaining a humble and respectful demeanor.

In contrast, Victoria occasionally stole glances at Dominick, her heart fluttering like a startled deer. Dominick truly lived up to his reputation as one of the Four Princes of Stonia. He was extraordinarily handsome and charismatic, and his real-life appearance exceeded his photographs.

With his striking looks, coupled with his high status and power, he was a perfect man. Victoria couldn't help but fantasize about marrying someone like him.

"Speak, why have you come to see me today?" Dominick calmly inquired.

"Sir, we heard about the incident at the Blissful Villa today, where a man named Dustin caused chaos and openly killed Zaire. We are deeply angered by this, and we wish to assist you in eliminating this threat," Isabela replied directly.

She knew that in front of a person of Dominick's stature, any attempts at flattery or deceit would be in vain. Being straightforward might be the best approach to persuade him.

"I understand your good intentions, but my question is, what abilities do you have to assist me?" Dominick inquired.

"We know everything about Dustin and are well aware of his weaknesses. With a little cunning on our part, we can entice him to take the bait. By that time, with your forces properly prepared, capturing this thief will be a piece of cake," Isabela confidently explained.

"Your plan sounds promising, but why are you willing to help me?" Dominick asked without changing his expression.

"To be honest, we have a deep-seated grudge against Dustin. He has used the power of the Spanner family to oppress both our Torby and Sterling families, making our lives miserable. We despise such a villain and would love nothing more than to see him pay for his actions," Isabela replied with hatred in her voice.

"So, you intend to use my help to seek revenge and simultaneously counter the oppression from the Spanner family?" Dominick spoke with a faint smile.

"Sir, we share a common enemy. If we cooperate, it will be mutually beneficial without causing any harm," Isabela tried to explain.

"Cooperate?" Dominick raised an eyebrow. "What can you offer me? Why should I cooperate with you?"

"Sir, as long as you help our two families through this difficult time, we will forever be at your service," Isabela knelt down once again.

"Yes, yes, we're willing to be your slaves," Victoria nodded vigorously.

"Very well! Since you are so sincere, I will help you this one time. However, before that, you must help me deal with Dustin," Dominick stated.

"No problem! We will definitely rid you of this trouble!" Isabela and Victoria both appeared overjoyed.

"Next, let's discuss how to lure the prey into the trap," Dominick said with a smirk.

Although he seemed to be smiling, his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at two dead people. He had just been worrying about where to find a suitable scapegoat, and now, two willing candidates had presented themselves. It was truly a stroke of luck!





Chapter 1593: A person who values loyalty and righteousness

The night passed quickly.

The next morning, Dustin received a phone call from Isabela.

"Hello, Dustin, we'd like to talk to you. Could you come out to meet us?" Isabela's tone was very gentle.

"There's nothing for us to talk about. Everything that happened is your own doing," Dustin replied coldly.

"Dustin, I know I made a mistake. I deeply regret the choices I made. Please give me a chance to make amends," Isabela pleaded with a pitiful tone.

"Give you a chance? What about Hazel? She didn't do anything wrong, yet she was killed because of you. Did you give her a chance?" Dustin said, his expression emotionless.

"You've misunderstood. Hazel's death had nothing to do with us. I can swear that I had no knowledge of it initially," Isabela said solemnly.

"Do you think I'll believe that? You're just like Muan when it comes to being unfaithful," Dustin said coldly.

Dustin had already seen through the deceitful nature of women like Isabela. They were selfish and two-faced, saying one thing to your face and another behind your back. If it weren't for her desperation, she would never have come to him for reconciliation.

"Dustin, I know you doubt me, but I truly am innocent. To prove my innocence, I've already discovered the real culprit. In fact, aside from Zaire, there's another person directly related to Hazel's death," Isabela said mysteriously.

"Who is it?" Dustin raised an eyebrow.

"If you want to know, come to the Beauty Paradise Tower tonight and meet me. We can talk face-to-face and clear up any misunderstandings. I'll be waiting for you," Isabela said before quickly hanging up the phone.

Dustin held the phone, his brows slightly furrowed. He had always felt guilty about Hazel's death, and if there was another person responsible, he couldn't simply ignore it.

The problem now was whether Isabela was telling the truth or lying. Was she genuinely repentant, or was she setting up an ambush for him?

Dustin didn't hesitate for long. After some brief contemplation, he decided to go to the meeting. The current Torby and Sterling families were on the verge of bankruptcy and couldn't possibly cause much trouble.

If Isabela sincerely admitted her mistake, there might still be a glimmer of hope. However, if she dared to play any tricks, there was only a dead end waiting for her.
...
8:00 PM, Inner City, Beauty Paradise Tower.

Beauty Paradise Tower had a great reputation in Stonia. Unlike ordinary Chinese restaurants, it resembled the ancient brothels of the past. It had three floors, each designed in an antique style.

The first floor was for dining, the second for entertainment, and the third for accommodation. The people inside Beauty Paradise Tower were carefully selected, with a variety of handsome men and beautiful women of all types. Celebrities and models were a common sight here as long as you could afford their prices.

Due to its unique nature, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries liked to come to Beauty Paradise Restaurant for entertainment. Beauty Paradise Tower operated in a legal gray area because it was a business under the control of the Heaven's Assembly, a powerful underground organization. As long as no major incidents occurred, the authorities generally turned a blind eye.

At this moment, on the first floor of Beauty Paradise Tower, Isabela and Victoria sat in a private room. They kept glancing at the door as if they were waiting for someone.

"Isabela, are you sure Dustin will come? We've been waiting for an hour, and there's no sign of him," Victoria said nervously.

They had already made a commitment in front of Dominick, and if they couldn't handle Dustin, they would face dire consequences.

"Don't worry, Victoria. Dustin will definitely come," Isabela said with conviction. "He's the kind of person who values loyalty and righteousness above all else. He's capable of doing anything to avenge Hazel. If he learns that there's another person responsible, he won't just let it go."

"True, but I'm worried that he might see through our plan and decide not to come," Victoria said, scanning the room anxiously.

They had already staked their reputations in front of Dominick. If they couldn't handle Dustin, they would have no way out.

"Trust me, Dustin will come," Isabela said firmly. "To avenge Hazel, he's capable of doing anything. Even if he suspects something, he won't back down. Let's wait a bit longer; he should be here soon."





Chapter 1594: The woman in red

Having spent some time getting to know Dustin, Isabela had a good understanding of his character. She could confidently say that, especially when it came to friendships, he was almost impeccable.

"Look! He's here!" Victoria suddenly exclaimed, pointing towards the door.

Isabela turned to look and indeed saw Dustin, dressed in white, walking in gracefully.

To their delight, Dustin had come alone, without any companions, which would make their plan much easier to execute.

"Dustin, you're here? Please, have a seat," Isabela greeted him warmly, rising from her chair with a smile.

Her welcoming attitude made it seem as though they were old friends reuniting after a long separation.

Dustin didn't stand on ceremony and simply took a seat, saying coolly, "I'm here. What do you want to talk about?"

"No need to rush. Let's start with a cup of hot tea, and we can chat at our leisure," Isabela said with a hospitable smile, pouring a cup of fragrant tea for Dustin as she spoke.

Dustin remained seated, showing no reaction to her gestures.

"Aren't you worried that I might have poisoned the tea? To prove my innocence, I'll drink first," Isabela quickly responded, pouring herself a cup of tea and drinking it in one go.

"I'll drink too!" Victoria, not wanting to appear weak, also drank a cup of tea.

They both dismissed the idea of poisoning the tea, considering it a lowly trick, and knew that someone as skilled as Dustin could easily detect any foul play in the drink.

"How about it? Any issues?" Isabela smiled and said, "Dustin, you know, we've always gotten along well. I hope we can continue to be friends."

"Yeah, that's right. The more friends, the more paths," Victoria nodded in agreement.

"Let's just be friends; you two are really out of my league," Dustin responded coldly.

"Dustin, could you please give us a chance? We truly regret our actions. Please, spare us," Isabela feigned vulnerability and pleaded.

"Before we discuss any terms, you need to show your sincerity," Dustin replied, his expression unwavering.

He wasn't about to let them off easily with just a few words, attempting to absolve themselves of their guilt.

"Sincerity? Okay!"

Isabela nodded and then raised her hand to clap her palms together.

In the next moment, a red ribbon suddenly descended from the ceiling of Beauty Paradise Tower.

Following closely, a figure dressed in fiery red, as vivid as a flame, leaped out from the third-floor balcony. In mid-air, she caught the red ribbon with one hand and gracefully descended.

The woman was exquisitely beautiful, wearing a red ancient-style dress. Her face was adorned with a dot of vermilion between her brows, and her delicate feet were flawless like fine jade.

With an aloof expression, she had an enchanting allure, possessing a quality that was both ethereal and seductive.

She exuded the transcendence of a celestial being and the allure of a fox spirit.

As soon as she appeared, she instantly captured the attention of everyone present. The entire establishment fell into a buzz.

Men were left stupefied, their eyes shining as if their souls had been ensnared. Even Dustin, with his exceptional composure, was momentarily captivated by the woman in red.





Chapter 1595: Not this romantic nonsense

It had to be acknowledged that the woman in the red dress was incredibly beautiful, an absolute stunner. Her beauty wasn't just about her appearance; it was the unique aura she exuded—a blend of ethereal allure and seductiveness that easily captivated anyone who laid eyes on her.

"Is this seduction technique?" Dustin's momentary daze quickly dissipated. He recognized what was happening.

As the woman in the red dress descended, a faint, exotic fragrance emanated from her, ensnaring the senses of those who caught its scent. It was a subtle form of seduction.

However, the woman's true mastery lay in her gaze. As her eyes shifted, they emitted a faint white light, carrying an enchanting, soul-stealing allure.

This was a form of enchantment known in the martial world as seduction technique.

It was evident that the woman in the red dress was no ordinary individual.

"It's Diana! Diana is here!"

"No wonder she's one of the top ten most beautiful women on the Rouge List; she's absolutely breathtaking!"

"If I could spend a night with Diana, it would be worth dying for!"

"Diana is the star attraction of Beauty Paradise Tower. She doesn't sell her body, no matter how wealthy you are, it's nearly impossible to have her. Stop dreaming!"

As people beheld the woman descending from the sky, they were filled with admiration. Men and women alike were captivated.

The success of Beauty Paradise Tower's business was largely attributed to Diana's presence. Whether male or female, everyone was enthralled by her at this moment.

Rumors had it that those who could pass Diana's test would be rewarded with a free night of passion. However, to even qualify for this test, one needed to be among the wealthiest, outshining the competition of numerous affluent individuals.

Furthermore, this opportunity occurred only once a month, making it incredibly rare. Each test devised by Diana was unique, and over the years, no one had been able to win her favor.

Of course, there were instances of some corrupt officials and wealthy individuals who tried to use force, only to end up as bodies in the streets the next day. It was later revealed that Beauty Paradise Restaurant had the backing of the Heaven's Assembly, and Diana herself was a genius and the younger sister of Aaron, one of the Stonia's Four Young Masters and the heir to the Heaven's Assembly. He was on par with military god Adam Spanner, jade-faced war god Dominick Mursal, and the master of the Sword Sect, Finn Sanchez. Even members of the imperial family had to show respect to them. Who would dare provoke such an extraordinary talent?

"Dustin, what do you think? Have we shown enough sincerity?" Isabela smiled mysteriously. "Diana is the top matchmaker. She never shows herself easily. We've spent a fortune to invite her to perform for you. If you can pass Diana's test, you'll be able to embrace her."

"That's right!" Victoria smirked. "Diana is a goddess that countless men dream of. If you have the honor of being with her, it would be a great privilege."

In their view, every cat would sneak around, especially when it came to men's weaknesses. Men would always be attracted to women, especially those as alluring as Diana. With her beauty, they believed no man could resist.

"What do you take me for? I'm here to discuss serious matters with you, and you arrange all of this? Is this even meaningful?" Dustin said with a cold expression.

"What? Don't you like it?" Isabela looked surprised.

"When I talk about sincerity, I mean the murderer who killed Hazel, not this romantic nonsense," Dustin replied, growing impatient.





Chapter 1596: Charm techniques

Dustin had seen all sorts of beautiful women in his life. He couldn't care less about such petty enchantments. Did they really think of him as a creature ruled by his lower desires?

"Why are you so angry, sir?" Diana approached gracefully after landing, wearing a seductive smile as she came up to Dustin. She extended her delicate hand, poured two glasses of wine, and said, "You are a guest, and it's my honor that you've graced Beauty Paradise Restaurant with your presence. Allow me to offer you a toast."

With that, she raised the glass from the table and downed it in one gulp.

"No need to be so polite," Dustin said with a lack of expression, courteously taking a sip of his wine.

"Sir, Miss Isabela and I are friends, and we've heard about the misunderstanding between you two. If you could let bygones be bygones, I would be very grateful," Diana said with a smile.

"Miss Diana, our grievances have nothing to do with you. It won't benefit you to meddle in our affairs," Dustin said calmly.

"Seeing that you are a person of great talent and composure, why quarrel with two ordinary women? If you can forgive us today, I promise to repay your kindness in the future," Diana smiled even more warmly.

As she spoke, the radiance in her eyes suddenly intensified, and the fragrance emanating from her body seemed to grow stronger. Her entire presence became even more enchanting and seductive, like a fox spirit guarding her territory.

This was her use of charm techniques. Once employed, it was nearly impossible for any man to resist. Over time, those with weaker wills might even lose their rationality and become utterly obedient to her.

This move had never failed her before.

"Miss Diana, the favor you ask for is not something I can provide," Dustin remained unmoved and spoke coldly. "Furthermore, I suggest you put away your charm techniques. They are useless against me, and such behavior is highly impolite. Please show some restraint."

The last three words were emphasized, sounding like the tolling of a great bell, striking directly at Diana's heart.

"Hmm?" Diana's body trembled, as if struck by lightning, and the radiance in her eyes disappeared in an instant.

Diana's face bore an expression of disbelief. She had never expected that Dustin would be so formidable. He not only saw through her tricks but also dispelled her enchantment with just a few words.

Who exactly was this man before her?

"I didn't anticipate that you were such a talented individual, sir. I've just made a fool of myself. I hope you can forgive me," Diana said with an expression of humility.

"Miss Diana, charm techniques are good, but they should not be overused. Otherwise, it's easy to get burned by your own fire," Dustin said calmly.

"Thank you for the reminder, sir."

Diana performed a graceful bow, and her seductive aura gradually faded away, returning to normal.

"Miss Isabela, Miss Victoria, this gentleman is indeed quite extraordinary. There's nothing more I can do to assist you. I apologize," Diana said as she turned and headed back upstairs.

Isabela and Victoria exchanged glances, feeling somewhat at a loss. Their original plan was to have Diana first captivate Dustin, making it easier for them to execute their scheme. Unexpectedly, they had failed at the very beginning.

"Miss Isabela, if you have any other tricks up your sleeve, feel free to use them. I'd like to see what else you can come up with," Dustin spoke coldly.

"Don't... don't misunderstand, we just hope that you can relax a bit here. We mean no harm," Isabela forced a smile.

"Enough of the small talk. Let's get to the point," Dustin said with an unfriendly look.

"Of course, of course." Isabela checked her phone for the time and then handed over a key. She said, "This is the key to Room 4 at Beauty Paradise Tower. The person you're looking for is inside. Once you go in, you'll know who it is."





Chapter 1597: Drink it!

Dustin looked at the key on the table with a meaningful expression. He said, "Why all the mystery? Is there some kind of conspiracy going on?"

"Come on, sir. What kind of conspiracy could two weak women like us possibly have?" Isabela forced a smile.

"Yeah, that's right. We're sincerely repentant, and we have absolutely no ulterior motives. If not, may heaven strike us down!" Victoria swore solemnly.

Upon hearing Victoria's words, Isabela's eye twitched, secretly cursing her friend for bringing heaven's wrath upon them.

"Since there's no conspiracy or ulterior motive, then accompany me upstairs," Dustin said coldly.

"Oh, well..." Isabela's expression froze, and she glanced at Victoria before hastily explaining, "Victoria is in a wheelchair, and it's not convenient for her to go upstairs. Besides, the criminal up there is extremely dangerous. It's too risky for us two vulnerable women to go up."

"That's right, it's too dangerous," Victoria nodded in agreement.

Seeing the two women looking panicked, Dustin didn't expose their lies. Instead, he took out a bottle of pills and placed it on the table. He said coldly, "Honestly, I don't trust you. To be on the safe side, both of you need to drink this poison. If something happens to me upstairs, both of you will have to share my fate."

"What?" The two women went stiff, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

They were already feeling guilty, and now they were taken aback by Dustin's request.

They hadn't expected him to make such a demand.

"Dustin, isn't this going too far? We can just wait downstairs. There's no need to resort to such a terrifying measure as drinking poison," Isabela stammered.

"Yeah, and I'm in a wheelchair, where would I even go?" Victoria tried to put on a brave face.

"What's the matter? Scared to drink it? Or do you have guilty consciences?" Dustin raised an eyebrow. "If you refuse to drink it, I won't be able to trust you, and we won't discuss any other conditions."

Hearing this, the two women exchanged glances and reluctantly nodded.

"Fine! To show our sincerity, we'll drink it!" Isabela gritted her teeth.

"Into the tiger's den, how can one capture tiger cubs?

It seems I can't escape this situation without drinking this poison today.

As for what comes after, we'll deal with it later. There are many divine doctors in Stonia; solving this poison shouldn't be a problem.

Isabela took a deep breath and ultimately picked up the medicine bottle, drinking it in one gulp.

After finishing, she passed the bottle to Victoria.

"Are you really going to drink it?" Victoria's face was mournful.

If she had known this would happen, she wouldn't have followed along.

"Drink it! Anyway, we have nothing to hide!" Isabela signaled covertly.

"Fine..." Victoria, helpless, took the poison and tasted it lightly.

"Very well, it seems you are truly determined." Dustin sneered coldly.

Following that, he picked up the keys and headed straight upstairs.

On the third floor, room number four, there were only two possibilities.

Either, as Isabela said, it was the hiding place of the murderer; or it was a trap set by the other party.

Of course, whether it was good or bad, he had to find out.

He wanted to see what kind of tricks the other party could play.

The third floor of Beauty Paradise Tower was a special accommodation area.

After enjoying themselves, the wealthy would find handsome men and beautiful women on the third floor to conduct business.

The rooms on the third floor had excellent soundproofing and were discreetly arranged in all aspects.

For some privileged guests, there were even special secret passages to prevent being discovered by outsiders.

Dustin ascended the third floor slowly, then showed the number plate on his key to the guards at the door.

"Sir, please come this way."

The guard inspected carefully and immediately showed a respectful expression, personally guiding Dustin inside.

Beauty Paradise Tower had four areas: Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow. Among them, the rooms in the Heaven section were the most prestigious. Ordinary wealthy individuals didn't even qualify to enter."





Chapter 1598: Set up a trap

"Only truly powerful and influential figures can stay in the Heaven section."

"Sir, you have arrived at your room. I wish you a pleasant stay," the bodyguard said as he escorted Dustin to room number four of the Heaven section before quickly bidding farewell and leaving.

Dustin approached the door and lightly knocked, but there was no response from inside. He carefully sensed the room and felt no immediate danger. At least, he didn't perceive any imminent threat.

"Click!"

Using his key, Dustin unlocked the door and entered the room. The room was scented with fragrances, decorated in warm tones, exuding a somewhat alluring atmosphere. Right in front of the entrance, there was a set of sandalwood table and chairs, with fine wine and snacks placed on top.

On the left side, there was a partition with red gauze, inside filled with various adult items. On the right side, there was a partition with white gauze, containing a bed and a wardrobe.

Dustin glanced around, quickly noticing someone lying on the bed in the right partition. However, the person was covered with a blanket, making it impossible to discern their identity.

"Who is there? Why not reveal yourself?" Dustin spoke calmly.

The person on the bed remained motionless, showing no response, as if they were asleep.

"Since you won't show yourself, don't blame me for being impolite."

Dustin couldn't be bothered with words. He walked up and abruptly lifted the blanket.

However, what he saw left him stunned, almost unable to believe his eyes. The person lying naked on the bed was none other than the matchmaker! She had a graceful figure, skin as fair as snow, lying peacefully on the bed, resembling a perfect piece of art.

"For every man, she was a deadly temptation.

However, at this moment, Dustin had no other thoughts.

Because the matchmaker was dead!

At this moment, the matchmaker lay on her side, her body slightly curled up. A short dagger was inserted into her chest, clearly a fatal blow.

So fatal that the matchmaker hadn't even had the chance to make a sound before she died.

The most crucial point was that the matchmaker had gone upstairs only a few minutes before him and had met this tragic fate.

Who was the murderer? Why would someone do this?

Frowning, Dustin searched the room with his eyes, but found nothing unusual.

From this, it was evident that the murderer was a professional.

Wait a minute!

Something was off!

At this moment, Dustin seemed to realize something and turned to leave.

However, just as he reached the door, two extravagantly dressed women burst in.

"Hey! Who are you? Why are you in the matchmaker's room?" one of the women demanded.

Before Dustin could explain, the two women's eyes landed on the partition on the right.

When they saw the matchmaker's body, they first froze, then let out high-pitched screams.

"Ah—!"

"Murder! There's been a murder!"

The screams echoed, and the entire Beauty Paradise Restaurant was alarmed.

Guards rushed in from all directions, and guests who had been enjoying themselves were also drawn to the scene.

It was only at this moment that Dustin finally realized he had been set up.

Although he had mentally prepared himself, seeing the result before his eyes still couldn't suppress the anger welling up inside him."





Chapter 1599: The trick with come up

“You...you...you... You, the murderer! How dare you kill the matchmaker? This is an outrageous crime!"

"Someone! Come quickly, arrest him!"

The two women from Beauty Paradise Tower kept shouting and screaming, immediately branding Dustin as the murderer.

With their outcry, a crowd quickly surrounded Dustin. Each of them glared at him, filled with righteous indignation.

The matchmaker was the star of Beauty Paradise Tower, with countless admirers. Her sudden and tragic death naturally stirred sympathy, but more so, it fueled the anger towards her killer.

"You have such audacity! You actually dared to commit murder in Beauty Paradise Tower. You're digging your own grave!"

"Beauty Paradise Tower is an enterprise of the Heaven's Assembly. The matchmaker is Aaron's sister. You won't escape today!"

"Kneel down and surrender immediately, or face ruthless consequences!"

"..."

The people surrounding him yelled and screamed, their voices overlapping.

Their furious expressions made it seem like they wanted to tear Dustin apart.

"I didn't kill her. When I came in, she was already dead," Dustin explained emotionlessly.

"Nonsense! We only saw you in the room. Who else could it be?" The two Beauty Paradise Tower women were full of sorrow and anger, refusing to believe Dustin's words.

"You've been caught at the scene. Don't try to talk your way out of it. Surrender now if you have any sense!"

"Stop the nonsense! This guy killed the matchmaker, an atrocious crime! Let's get him together and avenge the matchmaker!"

Some of the matchmaker's admirers, overwhelmed by anger, roared and charged at Dustin, attempting to tear him apart.

"Bang!"

Dustin stomped his foot.

A powerful surge of true qi erupted from his body's core.

Anyone who came close was sent flying, crashing into furniture and wailing in pain.

"For a moment, the entire room fell silent.

Although the crowd was angry, at this moment, they didn't dare to approach easily.

Even a fool could see that Dustin was no ordinary opponent. Just a stomp of his foot sent over a dozen people flying. He was undoubtedly a martial arts expert.

"Kid! Don't think you're invincible just because you can fight. Let me tell you, once the Heaven's Assembly's experts arrive, they will tear you apart!"

"That's right! Even if you're strong, you can't contend with the Heaven's Assembly. You're doomed today!"

The crowd kept shouting, guarding all entrances and exits, neither daring to approach nor willing to retreat.

Dustin glanced around and noticed Isabela and Victoria, who were hiding in a corner on the ground floor, quietly observing the situation.

Dustin didn't want to waste time with the people around him. He directly jumped from the third floor to the first floor.

"Quick, let's go!" Isabela, realizing the situation was dire, started pushing Victoria's wheelchair, preparing to escape.

But just as she turned, she saw a figure flash before her eyes.

Dustin, who had been far away just a moment ago, had appeared right in front of them.

"Frame me? Is this the trick you all came up with?"

Dustin spoke coldly, his eyes showing a hint of killing intent.

"N-No... it's not our doing, we know nothing!" Isabela shook her head repeatedly.

"You gave me the key. Someone died inside, and you expect me to believe you didn't know? Do you think I'm a fool?" Dustin approached slowly.

"Dustin, I know it's hard for you to believe, but I'm not lying. I didn't expect the matchmaker to die inside," Isabela said anxiously.

She had only followed Dominick's orders, doing her best to lure Dustin into room number four of the Heaven section.

As for what was inside, she had no idea.

Originally, she had suspected there might be some martial arts experts hidden in the room or some powerful traps. Once Dustin entered, he would be captured."





Chapter 1600: A brutal ambush

However, she never expected that the so-called ambush would turn out to be Matchmaker's dead body!

You see, Matchmaker was Aaron's sister.

If anything happened to Matchmaker, Aaron would definitely not let it go. Everyone involved would be held accountable. Not only Dustin would be in trouble, but they would also suffer.

Only at this moment did she realize that she had been manipulated by Dominick. Her existence was like a pawn that could be discarded at any time. But it was too late for regrets now.

She could only hold on and not let go, trying her best to extricate herself from the situation.

"From what you're saying, this has nothing to do with you?" Dustin narrowed his eyes.

"Indeed, it has nothing to do with us. We know nothing," Isabela immediately shook her head.

"Yes, yes, we're being framed. Please don't misunderstand," Victoria quickly agreed.

"Alright, you say it's not related to you. Then I have to ask, who is it related to? Who ordered you to do this?" Dustin countered.

"This..."

Isabela's face froze, subconsciously glancing at Victoria.

The latter's eyes darted around, looking very guilty and unsure how to respond.

"Refusing to talk? Or can't come up with a story?" Dustin's eyes flashed with a hint of danger. "I gave you a chance, but you didn't cherish it. Since that's the case, don't blame me for being ruthless."

With that, Dustin suddenly grabbed Isabela's throat and lifted her above his head.

"Ugh—!"

Isabela felt her breath cut off, her pretty face instantly turning crimson, veins popping on her forehead.

A wave of fear spread throughout her body, causing her entire being to tremble uncontrollably.

"Dustin! Don't do anything rash! We..."

Seeing the situation, Victoria was about to threaten him when suddenly her own throat tightened.

Dustin's other hand had already clamped down on her throat, lifting her off the wheelchair.

"Both of you... deserve to die!" Dustin gripped them like he was crushing small birds.

"Stop!!"

At that moment, a furious shout echoed at the doorway.

Immediately after, a group of martial artists dressed in sturdy outfits and exuding powerful auras stormed in.

From their attire, it was evident that these were the elites of the Heaven's Assembly.

"You brat! You've got guts, causing trouble in the Beauty Paradise Tower. Do you not want to live?!" The leader, a man with a crew cut, scolded loudly.

"Who are you?" Dustin released his grip, letting the two women fall heavily to the ground.

"I'm Grant, a steward of the Heaven's Assembly. The Beauty Paradise Tower falls under my jurisdiction. Anyone causing trouble here is disrespecting me and the Heaven's Assembly!" the crew-cut man shouted, glaring.

"Steward Grant, you've come at the right time. Something big has happened in the Beauty Paradise Tower!"

At this moment, a heavily made-up madam hurried down the stairs, looking extremely flustered.

"Madam Mary, no need to panic. This young man was about to hit someone, but I stopped him," the crew-cut man said nonchalantly.

"It's not just hitting someone, it's murder!"

The madam pointed at Dustin, her voice trembling. "He... he... he... he... he... He just committed murder publicly. He killed our brothel's most popular matchmaker, Diana!"

"What? Diana is dead?!"

Hearing this, Steward Grant was thunderstruck, frozen on the spot.

He had thought it was just a ruckus, but it turned out someone had lost their life, and it was Diana, an important member of the Heaven's Assembly whose status even surpassed his own.

Her sudden and violent death would surely shake the entire Heaven's Assembly!
 
Chapter 1601: Too hard to extract some information

Madam Mary, you... you're not joking with me, are you? Diana... is she really dead?"

The man with the crew cut still had some difficulty believing it.

Diana was a member of the Heaven's Assembly, and her own strength was extremely formidable. She was also skilled at reading people and rarely offended others. How could she have been killed?

"Oh my! I wouldn't dare joke about something this serious. My two girls saw it very clearly. Right now, Diana's body is lying upstairs. If you don't believe me, you can send someone to check," the madam said, sweating profusely.

"You two, go upstairs and take a look!"

The man with the crew cut didn't dare to be arrogant and quickly ordered his henchmen to go upstairs to investigate.

In a short while, the two henchmen rushed downstairs, both looking anxious, and delivered the same dreadful news.

Diana was indeed dead, and she had been killed with a single blow, without even having a chance to resist.

Upon receiving the news, the man with the crew cut couldn't contain his anger. He cast a fierce glare at Dustin and shouted, "Kid! Do you even realize what you've done? Killing Diana, you won't escape death!"

"Someone! Chop this kid into pieces and feed him to the dogs!"

The man with the crew cut didn't waste any words and directly issued a death order.

Diana couldn't have died in vain. If they didn't take down the murderer today, none of them would escape punishment.

"Kill!"

Without a second thought, a group of Heaven's Assembly martial artists immediately raised their weapons and charged.

Dustin remained expressionless and raised a single hand.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..."

A large number of silver needles shot out from his sleeves, instantly immobilizing all the Heaven's Assembly martial artists in place.

Each martial artist had a silver needle in their neck.

No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn't move a muscle.

"What's going on?"

The onlookers exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding what was happening. In their eyes, they could only see the Heaven's Assembly martial artists running and suddenly freezing in place, as if they had been hit with a paralysis technique. It was truly bizarre.

"The art of acupoint sealing?" The man with the crew cut furrowed his brow and quickly figured it out. With a simple wave of his hand, he immobilized a dozen of martial artists. This acupoint sealing technique was truly profound and not something an ordinary expert could accomplish.

"Kid! I admit you have some skill, but today, you've offended the entire Heaven's Assembly, so your death is certain!" The man with the crew cut, with a grim expression, slowly drew the knife from his waist.

"I'll repeat once more, I have nothing to do with Diana's death; someone framed and set me up," Dustin calmly stated.

He was well aware of Heaven's Assembly's reputation, one of the three giants in the martial world, alongside the Witchcraft Sect and the Sword Sect. Unless there was a deep-seated grudge, he had no desire to be an enemy of Heaven's Assembly. That's why he had shown restraint when he incapacitated them earlier, refraining from causing harm.

"If you've been framed, then come with me to the Heaven's Assembly headquarters to explain yourself. But before that, you must surrender willingly!" the man with the crew cut said in a cold tone.

He didn't believe Dustin's words, but he also didn't have confidence in defeating Dustin at the moment. Thus, he employed a strategy to try to trick Dustin into entering the Heaven's Assembly headquarters.

Once there, even if Dustin possessed tremendous abilities, he would not escape death.

"I don't have the habit of putting my life in someone else's hands, so I can't agree to your terms," Dustin replied.

Then, he suddenly pushed Isabela and Victoria forward, throwing them in front of the man with the crew cut. "Diana's death is related to these two. With Heaven's Assembly's methods, it shouldn't be too hard to extract some information from them."



Chapter 1602: Hearts are wicked beyond your imagination

"Hmm?" The man with the crew cut furrowed his brow slightly, his gaze shifting to Isabela and Victoria.

"It's not... it's not our fault! We didn't do anything wrong, we're innocent!" Victoria pleaded, shaking her head frantically in fear.

"We were friends with Diana. How could we possibly harm her? Please, don't be deceived by wicked people!" Isabela cried with a mournful face, adopting a pitiful demeanor. She pointed towards Dustin and continued, "It's that guy! He killed Diana and is trying to blame us. We're just two helpless women who couldn't resist. Please, make a decision for us! Stand up for Diana!"

Seeing the pitiable appearance of the two women, the man with the crew cut, who was already very angry, became even more infuriated. He angrily said, "Kid! A real man owns up to his actions. Using two women as scapegoats, what kind of hero does that make you?"

"I speak the truth. While they are women, their hearts are wicked beyond your imagination. If you believe them, you'll only harm yourself and others," Dustin warned.

"Nonsense!" The man with the crew cut shouted, his eyes narrowing. "Everyone here saw that you killed Diana. Do you dare deny it? It seems you won't shed a tear until you see the coffin!"

With those words, the man with the crew cut no longer wasted words and moved into action. His long knife sliced through the air, sending a sharp blade of energy hurtling towards Dustin's head.

Dustin didn't dodge or evade; he simply waved his hand lightly.

"Bang!"

The blade of energy was instantly shattered, posing no threat whatsoever.

It seemed the man with the crew cut had anticipated this. While using the blade of energy to distract attention, he had already closed the distance, and now he aimed a strike at Dustin's neck.

This attack was swift and fierce, filled with murderous intent, indicating the depth of his skill.

"Clang!"

Just as it seemed that Dustin was about to be struck down with a single blow, he suddenly extended two fingers and skillfully caught the blade between them.

"What?!"

Seeing this, the man with the crew cut was left dumbfounded, his face filled with disbelief. After all, his blade was like cutting through butter, and yet this guy in front of him had effortlessly caught it with two fingers. It seemed unbelievable.

"My patience is limited. Don't make another move, or I won't be so lenient," Dustin said coldly.

He preferred not to cause trouble and didn't want to offend the Heaven's Assembly. However, if the Heaven's Assembly continued to be aggressive, he wouldn't be a pushover.

"Kid! I know you're formidable, but someone has to take responsibility for Diana's death. Today, you won't walk out of this door!" The man with the crew cut persisted, spinning his long knife to deflect Dustin's fingers. Simultaneously, he swung the blade towards Dustin's waist.

"You're overestimating yourself!"

Dustin snorted coldly and moved with lightning speed, striking the man's chest with his palm.

"Thud!"

A muffled sound.

The man with the crew cut was sent flying more than ten meters away, crashing heavily after breaking a table. He spat out blood and couldn't stand up.

Witnessing this scene, the entire room erupted in astonishment.

No one had expected Dustin to be this powerful, defeating a group of Heaven's Assembly experts single-handedly.

Who in the room could subdue him?

As everyone exchanged perplexed and amazed looks, a terrifying aura suddenly descended!

It felt as if Mount Avarest had pressed down upon them, directly shrouding the entire room, making it nearly impossible for anyone to breathe.





Chapter 1603: He's finally here!

"What's going on? It feels like my body suddenly became heavier."

"That's a formidable oppressive aura. Could it be that a powerful expert has arrived?"

The sudden heavy atmosphere silenced the previously noisy Beauty Paradise Tower. Unexplainably, everyone felt a sense of impending disaster.

"Hmm?"

Dustin raised an eyebrow slightly and turned to look toward the entrance. Following his gaze, a tall man in white attire stepped inside.

The man in white had sharp eyebrows and a commanding presence. His facial features were dignified, and his gaze was piercing. With every step, he exuded an extremely dominant aura, as if he looked down upon the world, making people instinctively want to bow in reverence.

"It's Aaron! It's Aaron from the Heaven's Assembly!"

Upon seeing the man in white, a cry of astonishment suddenly erupted from the crowd. In an instant, the entire Beauty Paradise Tower was abuzz.

"What? He's Aaron? No wonder he's so extraordinary and awe-inspiring!"

"Oh my god! I didn't expect to see Aaron here. It's a true blessing in this lifetime!"

"Even Aaron has personally appeared. It seems there's no easy way out of this situation today!"

The appearance of the man in white, Aaron, caused a stir among the crowd.

Who was Aaron?

He was one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia and the young master of the Heaven's Assembly. With extraordinary talent and formidable strength, he was undoubtedly one of the most outstanding individuals of his generation, and he was highly respected in the martial world.

Such a peerless genius was someone that ordinary people didn't even have the qualifications to look up to, and now he had suddenly arrived. It was no wonder that people were astonished.

"Aaron?" Dustin's eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became somewhat different. Although he had never met this person, being mentioned in the same breath as Adam Spanner indicated that he was not an ordinary individual.

At least for now, based on the aura emanating from Aaron, he was no weaker than Dominick, and perhaps even stronger.

"He's here, he's finally here! Aaron has arrived! Now we have hope!"

After a brief moment of surprise, Isabela and Victoria wore expressions of great joy, as if they had seen a savior.

They had already witnessed Dustin's abilities, and ordinary martial artists couldn't possibly defeat him. However, Aaron was different. As the young master of the Heaven's Assembly and a recognized top-tier genius, his strength had reached unimaginable heights.

His most illustrious achievement was five years ago when he single-handedly annihilated the fearsome Western Devil Sect. At that time, the Western Devil Sect was notorious for its numerous formidable members, causing suffering to the people living on the borderlands and earning a dreadful reputation.

Faced with such a formidable adversary, the authorities were compelled to request the Heaven's Assembly's assistance to eradicate this menace and uphold justice.

Then, the Heaven's Assembly had dispatched Aaron.

No one knew what had transpired that night, but when the official forces stormed the Western Devil Sect's headquarters, they found nothing but bodies strewn about and rivers of blood. Aaron had been sitting quietly on the throne, holding the head of the Devil Sect's leader, basking in the afterglow of the setting sun.

From that moment on, Aaron had become a legendary figure.

He not only became one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia but also ascended to the position of the Heaven's Assembly's heir. In everyone's eyes, Aaron was a monstrous existence, and there was only one word to describe him—powerful!

Unparalleled strength!

"I heard that Diana is Aaron's sister, and Dustin killed her. Today, it seems like Dustin is doomed!" Victoria gloated.

"Hmph! Evildoers will always meet their end. Dustin is formidable, but compared to top-tier experts like Aaron, there's a world of difference," Isabela sneered repeatedly.

At this moment, she finally understood Dominick's plan. The idea was to use Aaron to eliminate Dustin, thereby getting rid of the nuisance.

Admittedly, the plan was quite clever. However, it also came with great risks. If Aaron were to discover that he had been used, he would undoubtedly be furious.





Chapter 1604: That was just a curiosity

Therefore, regardless of what happened today, they had no choice but to firmly accuse Dustin.

"Heaven's Assembly Master?"

Upon seeing Aaron, the short-haired man struggled to stand up and staggered over to him, kneeling on one knee. "I am Grant, paying respects to the Heaven's Assembly Master."

"Diana is dead?"

Aaron had an indifferent expression, getting straight to the point without any unnecessary words.

"She...she's dead," Grant replied shamefully. "I arrived too late to rescue her. Please forgive me, Heaven's Assembly Master."

"You're useless!"

Aaron raised his hand and slapped Grant in the face. The tremendous force sent him flying several meters before he crashed to the ground, coughing up blood and unable to get up.

"Who killed Diana? Come out and face your death."

Aaron looked around, his gaze sharp as a blade, radiating a bone-chilling coldness.

"It's him! He killed Diana!" Isabela immediately pointed at Dustin, her hatred evident in her eyes as if she wanted to tear him apart.

"That's right, that's right! We saw it with our own eyes; he's the real murderer!" Victoria echoed loudly.

"Did you kill Diana?"

Aaron's sharp gaze turned to Dustin, his eyes emitting a terrifying coldness.

"I didn't kill Diana. Someone framed me intentionally," Dustin reiterated, denying the accusation.

"Mr. Aaron, don't listen to his sophistry. We all saw it clearly; he is the true murderer!" Isabela forcefully claimed.

"That's right! We can all testify!" Others chimed in.

Seeing this, Dustin let out a sigh, choosing not to argue further.

He had already explained three times, but it was evident that no one believed his words.

Under the preconceived notions of the crowd, everyone had already concluded that he was the culprit.

"Dare to kill my sister? You... deserve to die!"

Without any extra words, Aaron attacked directly.

With a wave of his hand, a sharp gust of wind, like a roaring tiger, shot out towards Dustin from a distance.

As the gust of wind passed, tables, chairs, and dishes shattered one after another, spilling drinks all around, displaying its terrifying might.

Dustin didn't dodge or evade, he raised his palm to counter the attack, and a loud explosion echoed through the entire Beauty Paradise Tower.

The entire building began to tremble. A violent shockwave, like a tsunami, radiated outward from the point of impact, sweeping through the surroundings.

Where the shockwave passed, people were thrown into disarray, screaming in pain.

The battle between two supreme talents had already caused destruction even with just their residual power, and for ordinary people, this aftermath was deadly.

"Hmm?"

After the exchange, Aaron raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised.

He was already a Grandmaster, just one step away from reaching the level of a Great Grandmaster.

Although he had only used thirty percent of his power earlier, it was more than enough to kill an Innate expert.

Yet, Dustin had taken the full force of his palm strike without any apparent harm. This indicated that Dustin's strength might be at the Grandmaster level.

In Stonia, there were many young talents, but reaching Grandmaster level before the age of thirty was extremely rare.

"Who are you? State your name!" Aaron coldly demanded.

While initially, he had treated Dustin like an insignificant insect, he was now somewhat curious.

However, that curiosity was just that, and nothing more.





Chapter 1605: It's a matter of life and death

"It doesn't matter who I am. If you don't want to be someone else's tool, it's best to calm down and think about it. I have no grudge against your sister. Why would I want to kill her?" Dustin advised.

"Why should I trust you?" Aaron narrowed his eyes.

"Believe it or not, someone set this up deliberately and used you as a weapon to kill me," Dustin said seriously.

"Who would have the audacity to use me?" Aaron asked.

"The two behind you are witnesses. You might want to ask them," Dustin nodded in the direction of Isabela and Victoria, hinting at their involvement.

"Nonsense!" Isabela immediately refuted, "Mr. Aaron, this guy is trying to shift the blame onto us to escape punishment. Don't be fooled. Kill him now and avenge Diana!"

"That's right! If we don't kill him, Diana's soul won't rest in peace!" Victoria echoed.

"I don't care about any conflicts between you, but someone must be held accountable for Diana's death. Since everyone here believes you're the murderer, you can't escape," Aaron said sternly. "However, I won't just take advantage of you. If you can withstand three moves from me, I'll give you a chance to prove your innocence. If not, it's a matter of life and death."

Aaron began to gather his True Energy, and a powerful vortex of energy formed around him, creating a giant human-shaped shadow behind him. The shadow stood about six or seven meters tall, exuding a terrifying aura. It was like a deity, sending chills down everyone's spine.

"What a terrifying oppressive force! Is this the legendary Heavenly God Four Elements Technique?"

"What? The Heavenly God Four Elements Technique? Isn't that the exclusive technique of the head of the Heaven's Assembly Association? Has Aaron mastered it?"

"I've heard that the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique can destroy heaven and earth, with tremendous power. Once the Law Form appears, even with thousands of troops, it's unstoppable!"

"Dying by the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique, this kid can be proud of himself!"
...
As the onlookers watched in amazement, the enormous shadow behind Aaron, resembling a deity, left them in awe.

The Heavenly God Four Elements Technique was considered one of the top five martial arts techniques in the martial world, known for its unparalleled power. When fully mastered, it granted its practitioner the ability to manipulate heaven and earth, move mountains, and perform extraordinary feats. At that point, they transcended mere mortals and became god-like beings.

No one had expected Aaron to unleash such a formidable technique in his attempt to deal with Dustin.

"Even a supreme technique like the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique won't fail to kill Dustin!"

"Die, die, die! I'll kill him!" Victoria grinned with a touch of madness, her expression filled with resentment.

The Torby and Sterling families were in dire straits, and killing Dustin was their only way to resolve the crisis.

"This is getting interesting," Dustin said with narrowed eyes, a hint of fighting spirit in his gaze.

The Heavenly God Four Elements Technique, one of the top five martial arts techniques in the martial world, was undoubtedly a formidable martial art. To put it bluntly, it was a martial art that allowed one to fight above their level.

If mastered by a pinnacle talent, it could contend with martial masters. If mastered by a martial master, it would be even more formidable, making them invincible among peers and even challenging grandmasters.

However, learning the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique was far from easy, and only the most outstanding talents could hope to achieve it.

"The first move, watch closely," Aaron said as he slowly raised his hand, and the energy around him intensified. Powerful suction forces emanated from the vortex.

The spectators felt their bodies tighten as if invisible hands were pulling them toward the center of the vortex.





Chapter 1606: Unsatisfying feeling

With the imposing aura emanating from Aaron, anyone sucked into the vortex would likely be torn to pieces by the tremendous energy.

Overwhelmed by fear, the onlookers held onto nearby solid objects tightly to prevent themselves from being drawn in.

"Fury of the Wind God!"

Aaron announced as he channeled his energy and unleashed a powerful palm strike. The godly shadow behind him mirrored his movements.

"Boom!"

The air exploded as a massive palm-shaped energy strike, carrying a destructive force that could shatter heaven and earth, surged toward Dustin. As the energy strike passed, a series of razor-sharp wind blades sliced the ground, leaving deep marks in their wake.

The destructive power was terrifying.

Dustin chose not to dodge but instead confronted the attack head-on. He was eager to witness the true strength of the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique.

"Black Tortoise!"

Dustin's body trembled as his True Vital Energy surged instantly. In the blink of an eye, an oval-shaped protective shield formed around him. The shield was adorned with mysterious runes and patterns resembling a tortoise shell.

Dustin practiced the Kirin Technique, a unique martial art. While not one of the top five martial arts techniques, it was superior to them in many ways.

This martial art revolved around the Kirin, with the four guardian beasts—Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise—protecting each direction. Each time he invoked one of the guardian beasts, Dustin gained corresponding enhancements to his abilities.

The Black Tortoise, in this case, represented enhanced defense.

The collision between Aaron's godly palm strike and Dustin's Black Tortoise defense was about to unfold, showcasing the immense power of both the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique and the Kirin Technique.

"Hmph! How foolish!"

Watching Dustin's actions, Aaron couldn't help but sneer.

In his view, dodging in time would have been a slim chance for survival, but choosing to confront the attack head-on was akin to seeking one's own death.

While Wind Fury was the weakest attack in the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique, it was still powerful enough to kill a Martial Grandmaster.

"Boom!"

With a deafening roar, Aaron's palm strike, in the form of a wind blade, landed squarely on Dustin's tortoise-shell-like protective shield.

Immediately, a terrifying impact energy erupted, reducing tables and chairs within a ten-meter radius to splinters. The ground had been blasted into a deep pit, and the entire Beauty Paradise Tower quaked violently, as if experiencing an earthquake.

The once-classical and charming first floor was now in shambles, reduced to a scene of devastation.

"Hmm?"

After assessing the situation, Aaron furrowed his brow and displayed a hint of surprise on his face.

He had initially believed that his first attack could reduce Dustin to ashes, but he hadn't expected the opponent to withstand it.

In the face of Wind Fury, that tortoise-shell-like protective shield not only remained intact but also partially reflected some of the attack.

It was indeed quite unusual.

"Indeed, the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique is impressive. It almost broke my defense," Dustin remarked calmly.

This comment from Dustin caused a twitch at the corner of Aaron's mouth. He had always been the one to show off in front of others, but today, he found himself outplayed by Dustin. It was an unsatisfying feeling.





Chapter 1607: Fire Fury

"What's going on? This guy actually survived?"

Seeing Dustin standing unscathed in the center of the stage, the onlookers exchanged astonished looks.

The Heavenly God Four Elements Technique was a recognized martial arts masterpiece, and every move and technique within it possessed terrifying power. How could Dustin withstand it?

Could it be that Aaron had held back?

"No way, he's still alive? Is this guy some kind of cockroach?" Victoria widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe. Aaron's previous palm strike had been awe-inspiring, with destructive force that was hard to fathom. Even an iron-clad person would likely not have been able to withstand it, yet Dustin seemed completely unharmed, which was difficult for her to accept.

"Perhaps Mr. Aaron didn't go all out just now, so Dustin was lucky enough to escape. But it doesn't matter; there are still two moves left, which should be enough to kill him!" Isabela quickly regained her composure after the brief shock. Although Dustin was formidable, she was confident that, compared to Aaron, he was still far inferior.

"You've done quite well to withstand my Wind Fury," Aaron praised, but then shifted his tone. "However, that's as far as it goes. I won't hold back any longer from now on. Life or death is up to your own destiny."

"I've heard that each move in the Heavenly God Four Elements Technique is stronger than the last. I'd really like to witness it for myself," Dustin replied calmly.

The Heavenly God Four Elements Technique represented Wind, Fire, Thunder, and Lightning, with each subsequent element increasing in power. Until now, very few people had been able to withstand Wind Fury, and even fewer had survived Fire Fury. Thunder Fury was nearly unsurvivable, and nobody knew how terrifying Lightning Fury would be because no one had lived to tell the tale.

"Prepare to witness my ultimate technique. The second move," Aaron announced, raising both of his hands abruptly.

His eyes suddenly turned red, and it seemed like flames were burning inside them. An explosive aura burst forth from his body. In an instant, Aaron's hair stood on end, and his robe rustled.

"Boom!"

A scorching-hot flame erupted and soared into the sky, forming a massive divine shadow behind Aaron. This divine shadow was much more solid than before, and its features were barely visible. It resembled an angry fire god, surrounded by flames, exuding an aura that could incinerate all things.

"It's so hot! I feel like I'm going to burn up."

"Damn it! Why is it so hot? It's like being roasted alive. It's unbearable!"

As the fire god's shadow appeared, the temperature in the entire Beauty Paradise Tower skyrocketed. The previously cool environment quickly turned into a high-temperature zone, like a steaming pot. Even the breath exhaled felt as hot as fire.

Many spectators couldn't bear the extreme heat and jumped out of windows to escape. Some curious onlookers endured the discomfort and retreated a bit, keeping their eyes fixed on Aaron and Dustin, hoping to witness the outcome. Battles of this level were incredibly rare, and witnessing the entire process would be a great stroke of luck.

"Fire Fury!"

Without any extra movements, Aaron, at the peak of his power, pushed both palms forward. The fire god's shadow behind him made the same pushing motion. Following this, a crimson fire dragon shot out instantly, roaring and pouncing towards Dustin with blazing flames, exuding terrifying destructive power.

"Roar!"

The fire dragon roared, carrying searing flames and overwhelming destructive force as it lunged forward.

"Black Tortoise!"

Dustin, remaining steadfast, activated his Profound Turtle Vital Energy, reinforcing his protective barrier.





Chapter 1608: Extraordinary Fire Fury Attack

"Hmm..."

The turtle-shell-like protective barrier trembled slightly, emitting a layer of golden light. Under the illumination of the flames, it looked somewhat dazzling.

"Boom!"

A deafening sound echoed as the immensely powerful fire dragon finally collided with Dustin's protective barrier. In an instant, flames scattered, and waves of heat surged. A scorching atmosphere, centered at the point of impact, instantly spread, sweeping across the entire Beauty Paradise Tower.

"Rumble!"

The Beauty Paradise Tower began to shake violently, and a multitude of decorations fell to the ground. The green tiles on the roof rained down like a storm.

The flames that had erupted earlier quickly ignited the nearby wooden structures.

"Quick! Put out the fire!"

The brothel madam, with no regard for anything else, immediately directed the Beauty Paradise Tower's staff to extinguish the flames. It was like a battle of immortals wreaking havoc among mortals.

With just a casual exchange of moves between Dustin and Aaron, they had turned the Beauty Paradise Tower into a mess.

If they continued to fight this way, the entire Beauty Paradise Tower would be reduced to ruins.

Unlike the fire-fighting personnel, the bystanders were looking for Dustin's whereabouts. After the recent collision, the pit in the ground had become larger and deeper.

Inside the pit, flames danced, and dust filled the air, surrounded by wreckage.

"Hahaha... he's dead, he's dead! That guy Dustin finally died!"

Seeing no reaction from the pit, Victoria thought that Dustin had been reduced to ashes and couldn't help but burst into laughter, appearing particularly excited.

"Hmph! He deserves to die! This is the consequence of going against us!"

Isabela sneered repeatedly, feeling very pleased. How could an insignificant nobody possibly defeat someone like Aaron, a prodigy? Defeat and death were just a matter of time.

With her long-standing worry finally resolved, she couldn't help but be overjoyed.

"Sigh..."

Just as the two women were smiling with delight, a sudden cold wind blew, extinguishing the flames inside the pit in an instant.

Following that, a calm-looking Dustin slowly walked out from the smoke and dust.

He had not died, nor was he seriously injured; he emerged from the pit completely unscathed. From head to toe, apart from the slightly charred corners of his clothes, he had suffered almost no injuries.

"Ah?"

Seeing this scene, Victoria and Isabela's smiles froze on their faces.

Their eyes widened, and they looked as if they had seen a ghost.

"Ho... how is this possible?"

"Dustin... he's actually not dead?!"

Isabela and Victoria were in disbelief, unable to accept what they were seeing.

Just moments ago, Aaron's attack, the Fire God's Fury, should have been enough to turn Dustin into dust. Why was he completely unharmed?

Weren't they rejoicing for nothing?

It wasn't just Isabela and Victoria who were astonished; all the spectators present appeared extremely surprised.

The power of the Fire God's Fury they had witnessed just now was undeniable. Under normal circumstances, Dustin should not have survived.

However, the situation had taken a bizarre turn, with Dustin not only surviving but emerging completely unscathed.

"The Fire God's Fury is indeed extraordinary. It almost injured me."

Dustin brushed the ash off his clothes and appeared calm.

He had to admit that Aaron was very powerful. His previous attack had reached the level of a Grandmaster. If the Fire God's Fury was this strong, then wouldn't the third move, the Thunder God's Fury, and the fourth move, the Lightning God's Fury, be even more terrifying?

He was starting to look forward to it.

Long-lost fighting spirit was awakening deep within him.





Chapter 1609: He's incredible!

"You... You're actually fine?" Aaron stared at Dustin with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

After all, the power of the Fire God's Fury was almost twice that of the Wind God's Fury. It should have been more than enough to kill a Martial Master. Yet Dustin not only survived but didn't even have a scratch on him. His defensive abilities were truly astonishing.

"You may be fine, but you've burnt my clothes," Dustin said, pointing at the charred spot on his robe.

Aaron was speechless. His Fire God's Wrath, which could kill a Martial Master, had only scorched a small part of Dustin's clothing. He felt somewhat insulted.

"The Heaven God's Four-Phases Technique is a recognized supreme martial art in the martial world. This guy managed to withstand two moves. He's incredible!"

"I have to admit, this kid is truly extraordinary!"

"I don't recognize him. Which martial family does he belong to? Why does he look so unfamiliar?"

After the initial shock, the crowd was now filled with confusion. The Heaven God's Four-Phases Technique had always been unstoppable, and the fact that someone could withstand two moves without any harm was simply unbelievable.

His strength was enough to command respect.

"Mr. Aaron! Don't hold back anymore! Use all your ultimate techniques and make sure you kill this criminal!" Isabela couldn't help but shout.

"Mr. Aaron, give it your all! Wipe out this murderer!" Victoria joined in.

At this point, both of them were feeling anxious. They had initially thought they could manipulate the situation, but now they were facing consecutive failures. Moreover, Aaron had just declared that if he couldn't finish Dustin in three moves, he would let him go. This would spell trouble for them.

"You're quite formidable. I haven't met a martial artist as skilled as you in a long time. As a sign of respect, I'll go all out from now on and show you my true killing technique!" Aaron's expression turned solemn.

Having suffered consecutive setbacks and feeling his pride wounded, Aaron was now determined to prove himself.

The Heaven God's Four-Phases Technique consisted of four moves, each one lethal. After the Wind God's Fury and the Fire God's Fury, it was time for the even more formidable Thunder God's Fury.

Since learning it, Aaron had never used this technique before because there had been no opponents worthy of facing such a deadly move. But Dustin had earned that privilege.

"Come at me with everything you've got," Dustin stood his ground, fearless, his eyes filled with determination.

"Very well," Aaron nodded. He scanned the surroundings, his gaze icy as he spoke, "If you don't want to die, you better leave right now. Otherwise, when the battle starts, you won't even have time to escape."

As soon as he said this, everyone hesitated for a moment, and then they scattered in all directions, fleeing from the Beauty Paradise Tower.

No one doubted Aaron's words. At this level of power, destroying a restaurant was child's play. Even the residual effects of their battle could be deadly to ordinary people. Moreover, after the two previous strikes, the Beauty Paradise Tower was already on the verge of collapsing.

Continuing to stay inside would only lead to one outcome: being buried alive.

Soon, the entire Beauty Paradise Tower was empty. Everyone remained outside, peering through doors and windows, observing the situation inside.

"Now, for the third move. If you can withstand this one, I'll let you go today," Aaron said indifferently.

In truth, after their previous clashes, he had begun to believe in Dustin to some extent. Given Dustin's strength, killing his sister Diana secretly would have been a piece of cake.

However, trust was one thing, but they still had to fight. Aaron didn't want to miss the chance to face a worthy opponent.

"Watch closely!" Aaron suddenly took a deep breath, as if inhaling the entire world's spiritual energy. His abdomen swelled rapidly, and countless wisps of natural energy were drawn into his body.

Following this, a colossal black deity-like figure, as dark as a storm cloud, suddenly manifested behind him.





Chapter 1610: Thunder Fury

The black deity-like figure had a grotesque face filled with sharp teeth, appearing extremely terrifying. The powerful aura emanating from it sent chills down everyone's spines.

The onlookers standing outside the Beauty Paradise Tower felt their breath tighten, as if a colossal stone were pressing on their chests, making it incredibly difficult to breathe. Some of the more frail individuals had trembling legs, cold sweat pouring out, and even vomited on the spot, unable to withstand the pressure.

"Thunder God's Fury!" Aaron suddenly let out a long roar. He controlled the black deity-like figure behind him, directing a mighty punch towards Dustin's head.

At this moment, the black deity-like figure seemed to come to life, wielding its massive fist and smashing it down onto Dustin with irresistible force.

The punch was earth-shattering, like Mountain crashing down, unstoppable.

"Boom!"

Just as Dustin was about to activate his protective true energy, a deafening clap of thunder erupted right next to his ear. This thunderous sound struck directly at his heart without any warning.

Dustin's entire body trembled, his mind went blank, and his limbs felt numb, as if he had lost control over his body. He couldn't summon any strength.

He watched as the fist, as massive as a mountain, was about to turn him into a pulp. Dustin instinctively crossed his arms over his head and used his physical body to resist the strike.

"Boom!"

A deafening roar echoed through the air. The black deity-like figure's fist, like a sledgehammer driving a nail, sent Dustin plummeting into the ground.

A terrifying burst of energy erupted.

"Rumble!"

Another series of thunderous explosions followed. The shockwaves from the colossal explosion instantly swept through the entire Beauty Paradise Tower.

The already fragile structure of the Beauty Paradise Tower, after enduring this devastating impact, collapsed with a thunderous crash, becoming nothing more than a pile of ruins.

The spectators who had been thrown about by the shockwaves outside the Beauty Paradise Tower were groaning in pain. Even though they were at a considerable distance, the residual effects of Thunder God's Wrath were still hard to withstand.

After everything had settled, they used the moonlight to take a closer look. The once luxurious Beauty Paradise Tower had now turned into a pile of rubble, no longer exuding its former glory. If they hadn't evacuated in time, they might have been buried alive.

"Thud!"

At this moment, a white figure suddenly shot up from the wreckage, then gracefully descended to the ground. It was none other than Aaron!

Compared to before, Aaron's complexion was somewhat pale, and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. Although he maintained a calm expression, his heavy breathing revealed that the previous attack had taken a toll on him.

"You can be proud to have met your end under my Thunder God's Fury," Aaron said with a long exhale.

Dustin was indeed formidable, but he still fell short when compared to Aaron. To send him off with Thunder God's Fury was a form of respect for a powerful adversary.

"Hahaha... we won, we won! Aaron won!" Exclaimed Victoria, her face filled with joy. She was nearly jumping out of her wheelchair.

"Dustin, oh Dustin, even if you had nine lives, this time you should be dead, right?" Isabela sneered repeatedly, relieved that the tension had finally dissipated.

"Clank!"

At this moment, within the rubble, it seemed like something had moved. In an instant, everyone's attention was drawn to it.

Especially Isabela and Victoria, who stared intently, their hearts racing like drums.

Could it be? Could it be that he's not dead yet?
 
Chapter 1611: It is truly eyes opening

"Thud..."

Isabela and Victoria nervously swallowed their saliva, their eyes locked onto the source of the strange noise in the rubble, afraid that Dustin might suddenly emerge from it.

The thought of such a scene was truly horrifying.

They stared at it for a long time until they were certain there were no further movements. Only then did the two women let out a long sigh of relief and completely relax.

"It seems like we overthought it. That attack was so powerful, and nobody could have survived it. Dustin must have been blasted to pieces," Isabela wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

"Exactly, no one could possibly survive such a powerful attack!" Victoria nodded repeatedly.

The strange noise just now was undoubtedly an accident. Faced with Aaron's full-strength blow, how could Dustin possibly have survived?

In the end, they had just scared themselves.

"Phew..."

Aaron also exhaled a breath.

To be honest, the strange noise from earlier had startled him too. Fortunately, nothing unexpected had occurred, or else he would have been truly embarrassed.

"Isabela, that guy with the last name Rhys is definitely dead. When we get back, we must have a good drink to celebrate," Victoria said happily.

"No problem!" Isabela was all smiles. "With this major threat resolved, I can finally get a good night's sleep."

Just as the two women were reveling in their victory, a sudden change occurred.

There was a "thud," and a figure suddenly burst out of the rubble, leaping high into the air like a fish jumping out of the water. After a brief pause in mid-air, the figure eventually landed at the very top of the debris, standing proudly.

It was none other than Dustin!

"I... Am I seeing things? He's actually not dead?"

"Oh my god! What kind of monster is this guy?"

Seeing this, the entire audience was shocked. No one had anticipated that Dustin would still be alive after facing such a devastating blow.

This incredible resilience was truly baffling, leaving everyone astonished.

"Why... why is he not dead?" Victoria was in a state of disbelief, her mouth trembling with fear.

"It's impossible! Aaron's full-strength attack, how could it not have killed him?" Isabela shook her head frantically, unable to accept the reality.

Aaron was one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia and the Deputy Master of the Heaven's Assembly. His strength was renowned throughout the world. In theory, crushing Dustin should have been as easy as squashing an ant. Why had he repeatedly failed?

"How could this be?"

Even Aaron himself couldn't help but show a look of astonishment. His cultivation had reached the level of Grandmaster Perfection, but when he used the Thunder God Fury, it temporarily broke through his boundaries. In other words, his attack just now was on the level of a Grandmaster.

Its power was sufficient to annihilate all Martial Masters!

He couldn't understand why Dustin was still alive. Who exactly was this person?

"The Thunder God Fury is indeed as famous as they say. Today, it truly opened my eyes," Dustin stood quietly on top of the rubble, his eyes filled with admiration.

Aaron's Thunder God Fury not only possessed immense power but also carried a mental attack. The thunderous roar had struck directly at the heart, rendering the victim momentarily paralyzed and unable to activate their true energy.

Dustin admitted that it had been quite perilous. Fortunately, his body's self-defense mechanisms had instinctively blocked the attack. Otherwise, if that punch had landed on his head, he might have been both dead and severely injured.

The Heavenly Four Symbols Art was indeed a supreme martial art, with each move surpassing the previous one in power. If the third move, Thunder God Fury, was this formidable, then wouldn't the fourth move, Electric God Fury, be even more terrifying?





Chapter 1612: A bolt from the blue

"Who... who are you?" Aaron furrowed his brows, his face showing some discomfort.

At this moment, although Dustin appeared disheveled and ragged, there was not a single injury on his body. Most importantly, his aura was balanced, and he seemed to be growing stronger with every exchange. It was truly frightening!

"Hmm?" Suddenly, Aaron seemed to notice something, and his pupils contracted in shock. Through the tattered clothes, he discovered that there seemed to be a black Kirin pattern on Dustin's body.

The Kirin was entirely black, with a pair of crimson eyes that emitted a strange light under the moonlight.

What was most terrifying was that after locking eyes with the Kirin, an uncontrollable fear surged from the depths of his soul. It was a pressure that couldn't be fathomed and was difficult to resist.

"The Kirin appears, and all beasts bow."

"Could it be... you are Kirin's Disciple, Logan Rhys?" Aaron blurted out after a brief moment of shock.

The reputation of Kirin's Disciple had long been heard by him. It was an insurmountable existence for all geniuses in the Dragon Kingdom, leaving them in the dust. Ten years ago, when he was just starting out, Logan Rhys was already renowned throughout the world, achieving the status of a Grandmaster.

Looking at all the geniuses of the same generation in the Dragon Kingdom, none of them could compare to him. After Logan Rhys mysteriously disappeared ten years ago, various young talents began to emerge, creating a situation of intense competition.

Aaron had always been arrogant and never put anyone in his eyes, except for one exception – Logan Rhys. In his eyes, Logan Rhys was his only worthy opponent.
Regarding what happened ten years ago, he was not aware of the details.

But he was very clear that Logan Rhys had a unique Kirin tattoo on his body, which was the origin of his nickname "Kirin's Disciple." Therefore, when he saw the tattoo on Dustin's chest, his first thought was of Logan Rhys.

Sharing the same last name, both possessing extraordinary talents and powerful strength, and having the Kirin tattoo on their bodies—it couldn't be a coincidence!

In his mind, the person before him had to be none other than Logan Rhys, the Kirin's Disciple!

"What? Kirin's Disciple? Is it real or fake?"

"Isn't it impossible? Didn't Kirin's Disciple die already? How could he appear here?"

Aaron's astonished voice stirred discussions among the onlookers. Especially after seeing the Kirin tattoo on Dustin's body, everyone was in shock.

"Oh my God! He indeed has a Kirin tattoo on his body. This is too incredible!"

"Could it be... he's the legendary Kirin's Disciple?"

At this moment, the entire scene erupted in astonishment.

Compared to the outcome of the previous battle, people were now even more curious about Dustin's identity. Logan Rhys, known as Kirin's Disciple, was a legendary top talent, and he was also the Crown Prince of Lucozia.

In terms of status, talent, and strength, he was at the pinnacle of existence. Moreover, it had been rumored in recent years that Logan Rhys had passed away.

Seeing a living person who was thought to be deceased was truly astonishing.

If this news spread, it would undoubtedly be a sensational headline.

"Dustin is actually Kirin's Disciple? How is that possible?" Isabela and Victoria had been completely dumbfounded.

The two of them stared with wide eyes, exchanging glances, unable to accept this shocking revelation. This news was like a bolt from the blue for them.





Chapter 1613: Not today

"It's impossible... absolutely impossible!"

"Logan Rhys is a prodigy among prodigies. How could he be compared to Dustin? It must be a coincidence!"

Isabela couldn't believe the outcome. She had known Dustin for a while, and he was clearly from the lower rungs of society. How could he suddenly become the unparalleled Kirin's Disciple?

This was simply a fairy tale!

"It must be a mistake. Having a Kirin tattoo doesn't mean anything. Anyone can get one. Maybe Dustin got this tattoo just to pretend and scare people."

After her initial shock, Victoria also expressed skepticism. Nobody knew Dustin's background better than her. When they first met in the capital city of Millsburg Province, according to Julie and Florence, he was a complete waste, at best knowing some basic martial arts.

There was a world of difference between him and a prodigy like the Kirin's Disciple.

"Sigh..."

Looking at his tattered clothes and the still-visible tattoo on his body, Dustin couldn't help but sigh lightly. He hadn't expected that a small mistake on his part would directly expose his identity. It seemed that there would be trouble in the future.

"Long time no see, Kirin's Disciple. Your reputation is well-deserved. I'm honored to meet you today."

Aaron respectfully clasped his hands together to show his respect. Among the people he admired, Logan Rhys was one of the few.

"You've got the wrong person. I'm not Logan Rhys." Dustin shook his head slightly. He wouldn't admit it in front of so many people.

For now, it was best to maintain the illusion.

"I knew it was a misunderstanding. I said it earlier, Dustin could never become the Crown Prince of Lucozia."

Hearing Dustin's denial, Victoria immediately smiled.

She had been genuinely shocked earlier, but luckily, it had turned out to be a false alarm.

"It's a relief it was just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, we would really be in big trouble."

Isabela also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if they had narrowly escaped a disaster.

They had done so much to harm Dustin, and if he had truly been the Kirin's Disciple from the Rhys family, it would not only be their own misfortune but also a calamity for their entire family.

"At that time, it would truly be a situation of families ruined and lives lost."

"Logan Rhys, even if you don't admit it, it won't change the fact. People like us are destined for an extraordinary fate. Even if you try to hide it, one day you'll be exposed."

Aaron shook his head. "To be honest, I was looking forward to a direct battle with the former Kirin's Disciple. But now, it seems like you've changed, lost your edge, and no longer have the fierceness I remember from the past."

"I don't understand what you're talking about," Dustin replied, his expression unchanged. "Mr. Aaron, according to our previous agreement, three moves have already passed. It's time for you to stop."

"Diana's death might not be related to you, but you and I finally get to have a battle."

Aaron's spirit was high. "I really want to know whether you, the former Kirin's Disciple, are formidable, or if I am now more powerful."

"Your martial arts are unparalleled, Mr. Aaron. I am not your match," Dustin said.

"The Four Symbols of the Heavenly Technique. If you can withstand the first three styles, that proves your strength. But I still have the final move, I wonder if you can handle it?"

Aaron's eyes carried a hint of provocation.

Since mastering the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Technique, he had never used the fourth move, the Thunder God's Fury. First, this move was incredibly powerful and hard to control. Second, it consumed a tremendous amount of energy and would leave him completely drained, making it a last resort.

But now, in order to settle the score with Logan Rhys, he was willing to take the risk and give it a try.

"Mr. Aaron, please stop here. Don't do it anymore," Dustin said with a shake of his head.

"What's wrong? Are you scared?"

Aaron furrowed his brow slightly. "The former Kirin's Disciple was never afraid of challenges. But now you seem hesitant. To be honest, you've disappointed me."

"Mr. Aaron, if we have a chance in the future, we can spar again. But not today," Dustin said as he glanced around.

More and more people were gathering around, and if they didn't withdraw soon, it would only lead to more trouble.





Chapter 1614: Shot an arrow in the dark

"Better to choose a day than to hit the day. I think tonight is just right!" Aaron's battle spirit surged, and as he spoke, he took a deep breath.

A large amount of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth rushed in from all directions, continuously pouring into his body. Following that, Aaron's aura rose once again, becoming even more terrifying and awe-inspiring. His originally pitch-black pupils instantly turned white, his hair stood on end, and his robe rustled.

Around him, lightning and thunder crackled incessantly. In the next moment, Aaron's feet left the ground, and he floated in the air.

He appeared like a deity, majestic, and unrivaled. Although he hadn't made a move yet, the immense pressure he exuded made it hard for people to breathe.

At this moment, everyone had an impulse to kneel and worship. It was a deep reverence that came from the depths of their souls. It felt as though Aaron was no longer human but an all-powerful deity.

"This is the most powerful move from the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Technique, the Thunder God's Fury. Everyone, quickly get away, be careful not to be affected!" someone exclaimed, frightening the surrounding crowds, and they quickly backed away.

In fact, they didn't need the reminder; they had already sensed the danger. Compared to the previous three moves, Aaron's upcoming attack was clearly several times stronger.

He hadn't even struck yet, but it already sent shivers down their spines and filled their hearts with fear.

"Aaron is finally going to unleash his ultimate move. Dustin is definitely going to be blasted to pieces this time!" Victoria said angrily.

"Kill him, kill him! We must kill him!" Isabela gritted her teeth, her face full of resentment.

The more outstanding Dustin was, the greater the threat he posed to them. If he didn't die tonight, he would become a huge problem in the future. So they could only pray that Aaron would completely kill Dustin to eliminate any future trouble.

"Stop!"

At this moment, a loud shout suddenly exploded. Following that, an arrow emitting a golden light flashed from the darkness and shot towards Aaron with lightning speed.

"Whoosh!"

The golden arrow tore through the air, leaving a long golden afterimage. While it didn't exude a particularly strong aura, it was incredibly fast, like lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.

"Hmm?"

Aaron's eyelids twitched, and he instinctively raised his hand to block.

"Boom!"

With a loud explosion, the golden arrow firmly collided with Aaron's protective aura. Its terrifying force not only penetrated the aura but also pushed Aaron several steps backward.

The attack he had just prepared dissipated instantly.

This unexpected turn of events startled all the onlookers. No one had expected that someone would dare to sneak attack Aaron, let alone succeed in forcing him back several steps.

"Who is it? Who shot an arrow in the dark?!"

Aaron was somewhat annoyed, and his sharp gaze swept toward the location from which the golden arrow had been fired.

"It's me."

From the darkness, a young man with a handsome appearance and luxurious clothing walked proudly. Behind him, two beautiful female attendants followed—one holding a bow and the other an arrow, flanking him left and right.

"So, it's you?"

Upon seeing the young man, Aaron raised an eyebrow in surprise.

The newcomer was none other than Adam Spanner, one of the Four Young Masters of Stonia!





Chapter 1615: Shameless act

"Oh, doggone it! Isn't that the War God, Adam Spanner? What's he doing here?"

"Damn! It's really the War God! This is going to be exciting!"

"Oh my god! The War God is so handsome, even more so than on TV!"

Adam Spanner's sudden appearance caused a commotion in the crowd. Some young women had stars in their eyes and admiration on their faces.

In Dragonmarsh, there were four war gods, but there was only one War God. A War God was expected to excel in both martial and strategic prowess. Adam Spanner was not only exceptionally skilled in combat and tactics but also had a face that could charm numerous women.

In terms of popularity, Adam was undoubtedly one of the most renowned figures in Dragonmarsh. Wherever he went, he created a huge sensation.

"Aaron, why don't you stop now? Isn't it more enjoyable to go home and sleep peacefully on this late night? What's the point of fighting here?" Adam calmly spoke.

"Adam Spanner, do you know who the person in front of me is?" Aaron raised his chin.

"Does it really matter who he is? Everything should follow the rules in the presence of the Emperor. You've made quite a scene here. If you continue causing trouble, don't blame me for being impolite," Adam replied with a composed expression.

"Judging by your attitude, you should already know," Aaron retorted. "You came here especially to help clear the way for Logan Rhys, right? But do you think you can keep this matter hidden?"

"Aaron, you're a person of the martial world, carousing with wine and reveling in camaraderie. Isn't that the life? Why bother meddling in this?" Adam knocked lightly.

"If you know that I'm a person of the martial world, then you should understand that strength reigns supreme in our world," Aaron declared loudly. "For years, I've won every battle without a worthy opponent. It's been lonely as snow. That's why I need a strong rival to ignite my fighting spirit. Logan Rhys, the Kirin's Disciple, is my best sparring partner. As long as I defeat him, I will become the number one in the world!"

"The number one in the world?" Adam Spanner laughed with a hint of mockery. "Aaron, let's not even talk about Logan Rhys for now. You couldn't defeat Finn Sanchez, another one of the Four Gentlemen. How can you claim to be the number one in the world?"

"Finn Sanchez of the Sword Sect?" Aaron's eyes narrowed slightly, and he replied coldly, "While Finn Sanchez is formidable, he might not be my match. I will prove who's superior when I have the chance to face him. But for now, my goal is Logan Rhys!"

"Aaron, Stonia doesn't control by the Heaven's Assembly, and you can't act recklessly here. If you dare to cause trouble today, be careful that I put a few holes in you," Adam said indifferently.

"What? Are you challenging me?" Aaron raised his head slightly.

Although General Adam Spanner was renowned, his expertise lay in leading troops and strategizing. Aaron was confident that he had a nine out of ten chance of winning in a one-on-one fight.

"Challenge? You're overthinking it. I prefer group fights," Adam said very calmly. "If you want to fight, you have two choices: either you fight our group alone, or we'll all fight you together. It's your call."

"...," Aaron was momentarily at a loss for words.

He hadn't expected that the renowned General Adam Spanner would actually say something so shameless and still act so serious about it. It was truly lacking in martial ethics!

"Hey, have you thought it over? Are you going to fight or not?" Adam, in a reversal of roles, began to urge him.

"You..." Aaron was getting frustrated.

Facing Logan Rhys alone was already difficult, and now with Adam Spanner in the mix, he had no chance of winning.





Chapter 1616: Let's go with the flow

But he couldn't just let this opportunity slip away after all the trouble he had gone through.

"Adam, aren't you the renowned General Adam Spanner? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed for bullying the weak?" Aaron intentionally provoked.

"You folks in the martial world have your rules, and we on the battlefield have our own customs. I respect your preference for one-on-one duels, but we're accustomed to group fights. Shouldn't you respect our choice too?" Adam replied calmly.

"You... you're simply twisting the facts!" Aaron was getting infuriated.

Adam was acting so unscrupulous while maintaining a self-righteous demeanor. Aaron had never seen such a shameless person.

"Alright, enough talk. If you want to fight, let's fight. If not, just leave. Don't act like a nagging old woman," Adam said impatiently.

These words infuriated Aaron, almost causing him to lose his composure.

Being poor with words, he knew very well that continuing this dispute would not yield any benefits. On the contrary, it might lead to more trouble. Now, it seemed he had no choice but to step back for the time being.

"Adam Spanner, I'll remember this incident. But don't get too complacent. Your appearance today only reinforces Logan Rhys's identity. Take care of yourselves, and goodbye!" Aaron threw these words out and disappeared into the darkness.

Adam glanced at Dustin and shrugged, showing his helplessness.

As Aaron had said, it was unlikely that Dustin's identity could remain hidden now. The events within the inner city would spread throughout Stonia overnight, and even the Spanner family, with all its power, couldn't completely block the news.

Trying to intervene would only make the situation more conspicuous.

"It's alright, let's just go with the flow," Dustin said, shaking his head, not particularly bothered by it.

He had long anticipated this day would come, ever since he set foot in Stonia. He had prepared for the worst.

The inevitable was bound to happen; you could hide for a while but not forever.

Now was the time to face it head-on.

"Isabela, what should we do now?" In the midst of the crowd, Victoria's face was filled with panic, beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead.

With Aaron's departure, their plan to eliminate Dustin had completely failed. Now they were in a precarious situation, with their lives in constant danger.

"First, we need to get out of here. Our priority is survival!" Isabela clenched her teeth and made a quick decision.

Though she was reluctant, they had no choice but to retreat for now. They would have to go back and seek help from Dominick while making new plans.
"Swoosh!"

Just as the two of them were preparing to slip away, they suddenly saw a figure flash before them. Dustin, who had been standing far away, had somehow appeared in front of them.

"Where do you two think you're going?" Dustin slowly turned around, his gaze icy and filled with killing intent.

"What... we suddenly have some urgent matters at home and need to leave for now," Victoria managed to force a smile.

"Oh? Is that so? Do you want me to escort you?" Dustin's expression turned even colder.

"No... there's no need to trouble you. We'll manage on our own," Victoria replied with a stiff smile.

"No trouble at all; it's just a small favor," Dustin suddenly grinned. "Besides, I'd be delighted to escort you both... all the way to hell. So, don't be polite. Have a safe journey."

His words sent shivers down their spines. They realized that there was no escape, and their desperate situation had just taken a turn for the worse.





Chapter 1617: Never lower myself

"Ah?"

Seeing Dustin's chilling smile, Victoria was so frightened that she shivered, nearly wetting herself.

Once she regained her composure, she quickly began to plead, "Dus... Dustin, let's talk this out. There have been misunderstandings. If you're facing any difficulties, we can sit down and discuss it."

"Give me one reason not to kill you?" Dustin approached slowly, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

"A reason? Well, the reason is... keeping us alive would be beneficial for you!" Victoria desperately pleaded. "You asked for half of our family's wealth before, right? We'll agree to any conditions you set, as long as you spare our lives."

"It's too late." Dustin shook his head. "If you had realized this sooner, I might have considered sparing you. But now, I see that you people are truly incorrigible. Your deaths are not a loss!"

"Dustin, we were wrong! We truly understand now!" Victoria panicked and tugged on Isabela's sleeve for help. "Isabela, say something! Otherwise, we're doomed!"

"Why are you so panicky? You're really spineless!" At this moment, Isabela became resolute and raised her head proudly. "Dustin, don't think I'll kneel down and beg you. I am a wealthy heiress from a prominent family. I will never lower myself to the level of a commoner like you!"

Her words stunned Victoria, who turned pale and murmured, "Isabela, have you lost your mind? Do you even realize what you're saying? Don't you care about your life?"

"Humph! Do you think that begging him will make him show mercy? Dream on!" Isabela retorted with a grim face. "The more we fear him, the more arrogant he becomes. I won't bolster his ego!"

"By provoking him like this, what if he loses his temper?" Victoria pleaded with a mournful face.

She had just witnessed Dustin's power firsthand, and she knew that even someone like Aaron, a prodigious talent, was unable to handle him for the time being. It was clear that Dustin was extraordinary.

Once Dustin flew into a rage, it would be effortless for him to kill them.

"Humph! There are so many people watching. I don't believe he dares to act recklessly!" Isabela declared defiantly.

"Is it because you don't like an audience? Fine, I'll help with that." Dustin coldly smiled and signaled to Adam Spanner.

Adam quickly understood, and he immediately directed his subordinates to disperse the onlookers.

In just a few minutes, the once bustling scene became eerily quiet.

Seeing this, Isabela's eyes widened, and she couldn't help but break into a cold sweat.

"Isabela, what do we do now? There's no one here anymore," Victoria fretted.

"Dustin, don't think that you can intimidate me like this. Let me tell you the truth; I have a powerful backer!" Isabela proclaimed with determination.

"Oh? A powerful backer? May I ask who that might be?" Dustin replied casually.

"Don't think for a moment that you can scare me like this. The truth is, I have a mighty supporter!" Isabela raised her chin.

"Is that so? A mighty supporter. May I inquire about their identity?" Dustin continued calmly.

"I'll give you one hint: the Jade-Faced War God—Dominick!" Isabela said, her voice filled with confidence.

"No wonder you're so arrogant. So, all your actions tonight were directed by Dominick?" Dustin nodded thoughtfully. "Therefore, the plan to use me as a pawn to kill someone was devised by Dominick Mursal behind the scenes."

"Hey! I didn't say that!" Isabela's complexion changed, and she quickly denied any involvement.

Before they had executed their plan, Dominick had strongly emphasized that not a single piece of information should leak out. Anyone caught revealing their involvement would be held accountable.

"Whether you admit it or not doesn't matter. Tonight, I have plenty of time to play with you," Dustin said as he glanced at Isabela.

Understanding his intention, Adam immediately snapped his fingers.

The two palace maids didn't waste any words and swiftly bound Isabela and Victoria.

"Hey! What are you doing? Release me!" Isabela lost her composure instantly and began making threats. "I warn you, we're Dominick's people. If you dare harm a single hair on our heads, Dominick Mursal won't spare you!"





Chapter 1618: No chance of survival

"It's truly a case of having no self-awareness until you're on death's doorstep," Dustin said sarcastically. "Do you think I'm afraid of Dominick? If I were afraid, would I have killed Zaire Mursal?"

When Dustin mentioned Zaire's name, Isabela froze on the spot. She almost forgot that Dustin had dared to kill Zaire. If he could do that, what would he hesitate to do to them?

"Enough. I don't have the patience to argue with you now. Once you're in prison, you'll talk eventually," Dustin said casually.

"Take them away," Adam Spanner ordered.

Upon receiving the order, the two palace maids immediately dragged Isabela Torby and Victoria Sterling toward the waiting carriage.

"No! I don't want to go to jail!"

"Dustin, please, let me go. I really regret my actions, and I'll do anything for you in the future. I'll be your loyal servant. Whatever you say, I'll do it, I promise!"

Victoria was genuinely terrified, crying and begging. Her tears streamed down her face.

She realized that the grand Sterling family could no longer save her. Once she was thrown into prison, she would likely endure unspeakable torment, and death might be a mercy.

Seeing that Dustin remained unmoved, Victoria turned to Isabela, shouting, "Isabela! What are you waiting for? Apologize quickly! If you want to die, don't drag me down with you!"

Being yelled at like this, Isabela finally snapped out of her daze. The situation was dire, and she had no cards left to play. She couldn't bypass Dustin, especially with the Spanner family backing him.

Although she was extremely reluctant, she had no choice but to give in.

"I... I'll talk. I'll tell you everything."

"Dustin, as long as you let us go, I'll tell you whatever you want to know," Isabela said, her demeanor as wilted as a frostbitten eggplant.

"You don't have the right to negotiate with me. First, tell me everything about your conspiracy, thoroughly and completely. If I find it valuable, I might consider it," Dustin said calmly.

"Fine... I'll talk," Isabela nodded, about to speak when suddenly, in the darkness some distance away, a burst of firelight flashed. Following that, with a muffled sound, a golden bullet suddenly tore through the darkness, piercing straight through Isabela's forehead.

The bullet entered through her brow and exited from the back of her head, leaving a gruesome scene with splattered blood and brain matter.

"Ugh..."

Isabela shuddered, her eyes wide with disbelief. The next moment, she fell backward, lifeless, her eyes open in a deathly stare.

"Ah?"

This sudden turn of events left Victoria stunned. She couldn't believe that Isabela, a wealthy heiress, would die in such a manner. Who had killed her, and why?

"Quick, take cover!" Adam furrowed his brow and quickly signaled the two palace maids to hide.

The fact that someone could perform a long-range assassination under the cover of night from a distance of kilometers away showed that the assassin was far from ordinary.

Whether Isabela lived or died didn't concern him; it was the lives of his trusted subordinates that mattered most.

"Bang!"

At this moment, another muffled shot rang out from a distance. Accompanied by a flash of firelight, the second golden bullet hit Victoria, who was still in a daze, right between the brows, instantly killing her.

Their deaths were identical, both bullets piercing through their foreheads, causing irreparable damage to their brains, with no chance of survival.





Chapter 1619: A Cunning Plan

Looking at the two bodies lying on the ground, Dustin couldn't help but furrow his brows slightly.

Martial artists often possess keen senses. When they are about to be attacked, they usually have a premonition, allowing their bodies to instinctively dodge or block the attack.

However, the two shots just now were extremely concealed, and there was no killing intent towards him, so he didn't sense it beforehand.

Although he didn't care about the life or death of Isabela and Victoria, killing in front of him was a blatant provocation.

Dustin raised his head and looked towards the direction where the bullets came from.

It was an elevated position with a wide field of view, but now, it was empty.

"Quick! Seal off the scene immediately, make sure to catch the killer!" Adam ordered decisively.

"No need, the killer has already escaped," Dustin raised his hand to stop them.

Whether Isabela and Victoria lived or died, it was their own business, not worth mobilizing troops for.

Unfortunately, they died too quickly. Nothing was extracted from them, and no chance for them to vent their frustrations properly.

He felt a bit annoyed.

"Brother Dustin, do you know who the killer is?" Adam asked cautiously.

"Not certain, but I can make an educated guess," Dustin said indifferently. "Most likely, the assassin is one of Dominick's people."

"Dominick Mursal?" Adam raised an eyebrow slightly. "Strange, why would he bother killing them? They are just small characters, not worth sending someone to assassinate."

"Most probably, it's related to me," Dustin said thoughtfully. "If I'm not mistaken, Dominick should know my true identity. So, he used these two women to set up a trap for me. Then, with the help of Aaron, he attempted to kill me and eliminate the evidence."

The reason for his suspicion was that someone of Dominick's status wouldn't need to be so indirect when dealing with an ordinary person.

A direct order would have sufficed to eradicate the roots.

Methods like using someone else's hand to kill indicate hesitations and a desire to avoid trouble. An ordinary person wouldn't have the capability. Only Logan Rhys's identity would make Dominick somewhat apprehensive.

"This Dominick is truly audacious. He knows who you are and still dares to make a move in secret. He really doesn't regard the West Lucozia Prince's Mansion highly!" Adam squinted slightly, his eyes filled with a hint of killing intent.

Daring to plot against his brother, the nerve of this guy!

"My identity hasn't been revealed yet. As long as I find two scapegoats, even if there are complications, Dominick can't be held responsible," Dustin said indifferently.


If he were to meet his end tonight, the ones to be framed would be Aaron and the manipulated Isabela and Victoria. He was certain that regardless of the outcome, Isabela and Victoria would be silenced to eliminate any future troubles.

"This scoundrel! He's quite cunning!" Adam's expression turned serious. "Brother Dustin, if Dominick learns about your identity, it won't take long before the whole city is in turmoil. You'll be constantly in trouble. How about you leave and lay low for a while?"

Although Logan Rhys's status was noble, it also came with endless dangers. In the entire court, more than half of the officials considered the West Lucozia Prince, who overshadowed the emperor, a traitor. Openly or secretly, countless people hoped for the West Lucozia Prince's swift demise.

As the Crown Prince of West Lucozia, Logan Rhys's treatment was naturally far from ideal. The assassination ten years ago was the best evidence of this.

"No need. What's meant to come will come eventually. I don't want to hide anymore," Dustin shook his head. "The events from that year need to be thoroughly investigated. Perhaps only by using myself as bait can I lure out those hidden ghosts one by one."

"Have you truly thought this through?" Adam Spanner frowned slightly.





Chapter 1620: A mysterious guest

"Of course," Dustin's eyes were determined. "I already have leads regarding the truth from ten years ago. No matter what happens, I can't leave."

"Alright! Since you've made up your mind, buddy, I support you unconditionally. Just tell me if you need anything!" Adam thumped his chest.

"Don't worry, I won't stand on ceremony with you," Dustin smiled faintly. "When the time comes for any tough tasks, I'll rely on you completely."

"You say that, but am I only fit for tough tasks?" Adam retorted irritably.

"The capable ones take on more responsibilities, don't they? You're the famous God of War. What can't you handle?" Dustin flattered him smoothly.

"Well, that's true," Adam said somewhat proudly. "Though you are the Kirin Disciple, there are certain aspects where you can't compare to me."

"Ah, absolutely," Dustin nodded repeatedly, dismissively saying, "Let's not talk about this now. Handle the bodies, I'm going to slip away."

With that, he patted Adam on the shoulder and left.

"Did you two see that? The mighty Kirin Disciple of the Rhys family, in the end, still needs my help. Isn't that something?" Adam raised his head, looking at the two female attendants behind him, with a hint of pride in his eyes.

"Might...mighty indeed," the two female attendants exchanged glances, forcing out a smile.

But secretly, they wondered if their young master had been given some aphrodisiac. Why else would he be so arrogantly proud? Wasn't this the same aloof God of War who never showed any emotions?

It was truly puzzling.
...
The deaths of Isabela and Victoria did not affect Dustin in any way.

After bidding farewell to Adam, Dustin immediately returned to his villa. His main concern was that Dominick might have some other moves that could endanger the people around him.

"Brother Dustin, you're back?" At the villa's entrance, Dustin was met by Maximus, who seemed to have something to say.

"What's the matter?" Dustin inquired proactively.

"Brother Dustin, there's a mysterious guest at home, claiming to have an important matter to discuss with you. She's been waiting for a long time," Maximus reported.

"Mysterious guest? Who is it?" Dustin was curious.

"I don't know," Isabela shook his head. "She concealed her identity very well; I couldn't see her face clearly. But I can confirm she's a woman."

"Let's go in and have a look."

Without saying much, Dustin greeted Maximus and walked straight into the villa.

Inside the living room on the first floor of the villa.

A woman dressed in white, wearing a conical hat and a veil, sat quietly.

She neither spoke nor moved, appearing as if she were in a deep trance.

There were no signs of the tea and snacks placed on the table being touched.

"Who are you? What do you want from me?" Dustin sat down opposite the veiled woman and straightforwardly asked.

"I am Margaret, coming from the palace. Tonight, I am entrusted by someone to deliver a message to Mr. Rhys," a crisp and moving voice floated out from behind the veil, carrying a fragrance like orchids.

"Margaret?" Dustin raised an eyebrow, quickly realizing who she was.

The masked woman in front of him was none other than the number one beauty on the Rouge List, the foremost beauty of the Dragonmarsh!
 
Hi....csn someone please send me a link where i can read The ex husbands revenge chapter 507 onwards....please
 
Guys, I have come out of seclusion. My cultivation increased rapidly in seclusion. I am now in the Heaven shaking list. I have the most powerful sword in heaven and earth. 🙏
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
An Understated Dominance Chapter 1923 ”Nonsense! This is imperial green glass, and it’s also an antique, worth thousands of gold!” Leo Alexander said angrily. ”It’s worth a thousand gold? It’s indeed a good treasure!” The middle-aged man looked happy and quickly put the jade bracelet away...
Replies
8
Views
7K
Chapter 1900   ”Lorenzo, what are you doing standing still? Waiting for me to take a picture of you? Find the treasure map quickly!” Nate Rhys, who looked aggrieved, vented all his inner dissatisfaction on Lorenzo. . “Immediately.”      Lorenzo did not dare to hesitate, and immediately walked...
Replies
71
Views
21K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1890 The God-Destroying Poison is launched using a concealed weapon, with an effective range of three meters. Within three meters, it is almost certain to hit if caught by surprise. So when Lu Zhiyuan took out his hidden weapon and attacked from the back, the poisonous needle carrying...
Replies
29
Views
7K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1888 Sneak attack? is that useful? " Ji Yuanzun shouted loudly and opened his bow left and right. The spear and iron palm instantly erupted with hot red light, stabbing Lu Chen and the huge golden palm above his head respectively. "Bang! Bang!" Two loud noises. Lu Chen was pushed back by...
Replies
12
Views
5K
Chapter 1885 The palace is full of elites, but the Dragon Guard Pavilion has the advantage in numbers. The two sides started fighting, and the battle was extremely fierce. On the palace side, Lu Tianba led the charge, while at the Dragon Protection Pavilion, Xie Sinian led the charge...
Replies
59
Views
8K

Donations

Total amount
$0.00
Goal
$300.00
Back
Top